into Normandy and by the help of the English he carried with him and some Forces he collected in Normandy he soon reduced it to obedience [3.] Ibidem Col. 208. Malmsb fol. 59. n. 20. Florent Wigor A. D. 1074. The Conspiracies of Ralph Guader In his absence Ralph Waher or Guader (m) Norman Customs brought into England So called from Guader Castle in Brittany Roger de Britolio (n) Bretevill a Seignory in Normandy of that name he was Son to William Fitz-Osbern Lord of Bretevill in Normandy and Earl of Hereford in England and from him it was that the [6.] Domesd Cestrescire Terr Hug. Com. in maner Roelend Atiscros Hundr same Laws and Customs which were observed in Bretevill were also observed and practised in Hereford after the Conquest Earl of Hereford and Waltheof the great Earl of Northumberland meeting at Ixninge near Newmarket on Ralph's Wedding day who Married against the Kings Command Emme Sister to the Earl of Hereford Conspired against William to deprive him of the Kingdom and having raised what Forces they could in their several Counties [4.] Ibidem endeavoured to joyn them but Wulstane Bishop of Worcester having notice thereof got what Strength he could together and hindred the Earl of Hereford for passing Severn with his Army Agelwin Abbat of Evesham Vrso Sheriff of Worcestershire and Walter de Laco a great Baron of Herefordshire coming with what Power they could raise to the Bishops Assistance [5.] Ibidem And as these prevented Earl Roger in his Proceedings so Odo Bishop of Baieux and Galfrid Bishop of Constance with an Army of English and Normans marched against Earl Ralph whom they found encamped near Cambridge He flies and not being able to give them Battle he fled to Norwich and soon after got into Brittany and from thence into Denmark leaving his Forces to the Mercy of their Enemies of whom the Christmass following some were banished some had their Eyes pluckt out others their Hands and Feet cut off Norwich Castle yielded And Norwich Castle being kept by his Countess was a while after rendred and leave given to her to go beyond Sea [6.] Hen. Huntington fol. 211. b. n. 40. In Denmark he prevailed with Canute Son to the King and Hacun a great Earl of that Country to assist him against William he sailed to England with 200 Ships but when they came upon the Coast finding an Army ready to receive them they diverted their Course and Landed in Flanders Some few [7.] Sim. Dun. Col. 209 210. A. D. 1078. Robert eldest Son to William Rebelled against his Father Unhorsed and hurt him in the Arm. years after this his eldest Son Robert to whom he had given Normandy in the presence of Philip King of France before his Expedition into England applies himself to Philip and by his Assistance entred Normandy with an Army and would have made himself Duke thereof King William hearing hereof passeth with an Army into Normandy where in Battle meeting with his Son hand to hand he was by him unhorsed and hurt in the Arm but his Son perceiving by his Voice it was his Father suddenly leaped off his Horse and mounted him again permitted him [8.] Ibidem Col. 210. n. 10. They are made Friends to march off with his Son William being wounded leaving many of his Followers dead behind him yet not long after by the Mediation of the Norman Nobility [9.] Orderic 573. B. And Robert is sent General against Malcolm King of Scotland they were reconciled and both came over into England Robert being sent General in an Expedition against [1.] Sim. Dun Col. 211. n. 60. Malcolm King of Scots who having invaded the borders of England retreated upon the approach of Robert Ingulph * Hist Croyl fol. 516. a. n. 50. The Castle upon Tine built whence Newcastle hath its name says that Scotland was then subjected to William and that Malcolm did Homage and Swear Fealty unto him at Abernithi Robert at his return built a Castle upon the River Tine from whence the Town of Newcastle took its name The Conqueror erected many Castles amongst which the Tower of London was one This he did and all his Earls Barons and other Great Men after his example to secure themselves from the Attempts and Insurrections of the English Towards the latter [4.] Ord. Vit. fol. 648. B. The King of France ãâã King William end of his Reign for the four years he survived his Wife Maud he was for the most part in Normandy [2.] Stow. fol. 40. being constantly in War and Dissention with his Neighbours [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 42. especially with the King of France who in a Sickness of King Williams jeered him for his fat Belly and said he Laid in at Rouen who to shew the King of France his up sitting [5.] Ibid. 655. D. 656. A. Gemet lib. 7. c. 44. King William enters his Country entred his Country in the last week of July and time of harvest and wasted it all the way he went and coming to a Town called by Ordericus (o) Where this Mandatum or Medanta was I cannot well say unless it be Mant upon the River Seyn between la Roche Guion and Meulan the Conquerors direct way or passage into the Country called Veuxin Francois which he then [9.] Ordâr fol. 655. D. Feudal Investiture claimed of the King of France and made this Expedition to recover Mandantum and by Gemeticensis Medanta he sacked it where with too much heat and labour the Castle Churches and Houses being burnt by the fury of his Soldiers he fell into the Sickness of which he died upon [6.] Ord. fol. 660. D. King William dies the Ninth of September Anno Domini 1087. While he was thus employed in Normandy he had notice that [7.] Ibidem fol 646. D. Odo his half Brother whom he had made Bishop of Bayux and Earl of Kent aspired to the Papacy and that he had bought a Palace at Rome whither he was going with a great Retinue of Normans and much Treasure [8.] Ibidem fol. 647. A. on a sudden and unexpectedly meeting him in the Isle of Wight as he was ready to take the Seas [9.] Ord. fol. 647. C. Anno Domini 1085. William seiseth his Brother Odo with his own hands As Earl of Kent not as a Clerk or Bishop The Crimes of Odo with his own hands seized on him when he could not perswade those with him to do it who saying he was a Clerk and could not be Sentenced without the Judgment of the Pope the Conqueror answered he seized him as Earl of Kent and his Viceroy and not as Clerk or Bishop All his Treasure was taken from him and the Crimes objected to him were infinite Oppressions of the People under his Government Seduction of the Kings Subjects to forsake the Realm and for Sacrilegious robbing many Churches He was sent
fortified and Manned his Castle of Exceter against him which the King besieged and at last it was for want of Victuals delivered to him The Defendents had liberty to go whether they would and carry what they would with them The Earl went into the Isle of Wight with [6.] Ibidem f. 937. A. B He is driven out of the Isle of Wight and goes to the Duke of Anjou design to keep that against the King but he followed him so close that he soon drove him out there and took it from him and all his other Lands and Estate and banished him who then went to the Duke of Anjou and was there received very kindly Elated with this success he came to Hunt at * Hen. Hunt f. 222. a. n. 10. The King troubles the Noblemen about their Woods and Hunting Brampton near Huntingdon and held Pleas concerning the Forests of his Noblemen that is concerning their Woods and Hunting and broke the Vow he had made to God and the People This year David King of Scots [7.] Ricard Hagulstad Col. 312. n. 40 50 60. David King of Scots invades England King Stephen and he make Peace Carlisle granted to him his Son Henry made Earl of Huntingdon c. entred Northumberland and seized the Towns of Carlisle Werke or Warke Alnwick Norham and New-Castle and intended to take in Durham but King Stephen coming thither with an Army prevented him whereupon the two Kings appointed an Interview and made Peace between their selves The King of Scots restored New-Castle Warke Norham and Alnwick and had Carlisle given to him Stephen also gave to Henry his Son the Earldom of Huntingdon which had been King Davids and the Town of Doncaster and all that belonged to it In the year 1137. King Stephen in the beginning [8.] Malmsbr f 101. b.n. 50. King Stephen goes into Normandy Earl Robert follows him of Lent sailed into Normandy Robert Earl of Gloucester having tried his Friends and knowing who were faithful followed him at Easter By the Contrivance of [9.] Ib. f. 102. 4. lin 2. King Stephen useth treacherous Practises against him The particulars of the Treachery not expressed by the Historian King Stephen returns out of Normandy William de Ipre after he was come into Normandy King Stephen endeavoured to intercept him by Treachery but having notice of the practise from one that was privy to it he escaped and came not to Court though often invited for many days afterward The King was troubled his Design took not effect and thought to extenuate the greatness of the fault by confessing it making Oath according to a form given by the Earl that he would never for the future consent to such wicked Contrivances This he did but could never be a true Friend to the Earl whose Power he suspected The King after he had made [1.] Hen. Hunt f. 222. a. n. 20 30. His Son Eustachius doth Homage for that Dukedom Peace with the King of France and his Son Eustachius had done Homage to him for Normandy and settled all things there he returned into England * Order vit f. 911. D. Earl Robert troubled about his Sister leaving William de Rolmara Roger the Viscount and others his Justiciaries to manage Affairs as if he were present In the mean while Robert stayed there often thinking of the Oath he had made to his Sister and what he ought to do for her that he might not be noted for Perfidiousness The next year in England happened many intestine [2.] Malmsb Histor Novell f. 102. a. n. 20 30 40 50. A. D. 1138. King Stephen to maintain his Cause was forced to give Lands Castles and Honours to his Followers Commotions many of the Nobility and other Confident daring Men demanded of the King some Lands others Castles and what ever else they had a mind to and if he delayed them in obtaining their desires by Excuses that he could not do it without prejudice to the Kingdom and that such things were either claimed or possessed by others they forthwith fortified their Castles or erected Places of Strength wasted the Kings Lands and plundered his Tenents To suppress these Defections he suddenly marched from place to place and used great labour and industry to no purpose until by giving them Honours or Castles he purchased a Counterfeit Peace Many new Earls he made and to support their Honours gave them Crown Lands and Revenues These Men were more Confident in asking He made many new Earls and gave them Crown Lands and he more Profuse in giving by reason of the common Report through the Nation that Robert Earl of Gloucester intended to assist his Sister and within some competent time to defie the King before he attempted it This was done presently after Whitsunday The Earl of Gloucester defies the King He was encouraged to it by Religious Men and the Popes Decree by sending Messengers from Normandy to the King to whom he renounced his Faith and Homage because he had unlawfully aspired to the Kingdom To this he was encouraged by the Answers of many Religious Men he had Consulted in this Business that he could neither pass this Life without Ignominy nor be happy in the Life to come if he neglected the Oath made to his Sister Their Answers were the more prevalent with him being backed with the Popes Decree which Commanded he ought to observe the Oath he made to his Sister in the presence of his Father The King deprived him of all his Possessions he could in England levelled all his Castles except that at Bristol which was a great Check and impediment to the success and progress of all his Affairs The [3.] Ibidem b. n. 10. Anno Domini 1139. Upon the Report of Earl Roberts coming for England many forced to deliver their Castles Report that Earl Robert was coming with his Sister out of Normandy spread more and more about the Nation in hopes whereof many fell from the King and many others which were in the Court Upon suspicion only he imprisoned and by other hardships forced them to yield their Castles and to such other Conditions as he pleased It was noted at this time that Roger Bishop of Salisbury had built two [4.] Ibidem n. 20. The Bishop of Salisbury built the Castles at Devises Malmsbury and Sherborn The Bishop of Lincoln built the Castle at Newark The Bishops envied Complaints made of them to the King famous and splendid Houses with Towers and Turrets after the manner of Castles one at the Devises in Wiltshire another at Sherborn in Dorsetshire That he had begun to build a Castle at Malmsbury and that formerly he had procured to himself the Custody of Salisbury Castle from King Henry and inclosed it with a Wall and likewise that his Nephew Alexander Bishop of Lincoln had built a Castle at Newark as he said for the safety and Dignity of his Bishoprick This brought upon them Envy from the Earls and
Flor. Wigorn. f. 673. Several Towns and Castles revolt to the Empress Milo to whom he had in the life of King Henry committed the Custody of that Castle having done Homage and sworn Fealty to him for it When the arrival of the Empress in England was certainly known several Towns Castles and Men of Note revolted and did Homage to her as their Queen after her coming to Bristol [9.] Malmsb. f. 104. a. n. 40 50. Hen. Hunt f. 22â a. n. 50 Chron. Norm f. 977. A. B. Shrewsbury Town and Castle taken some of the Defendents Hanged The Governor of Dover affrighted with that Example yields the Castle Geffry Talbot with the City of Hereford declared for her Paganell and the Town and Castle of Ludlowe and a great part of Wales William Moiun and Dunster Castle Ralph Luvell and Castle-Cary William Fitz-John and the Castle of Harpetre all in Somersetshire Robert the Son of Alured of Lincoln and Warham Castle and Town all submitted to her and William Fitz-Alan with the Town of Shrewsbury which he quitted when the King came against it and left a Deputy in it who made Oath to him to defend it In few days he took the Town and Castle and Hanged some of the Prisoners which had such effect upon Walchelm Maminot the Governor of Dover Castle which the Queen then besieged that so soon as he heard it he yielded it to her The King marched with his Army from place to place and Castle to Castle endeavouring to take them in but where he had no hopes of doing it he built an Anti-Castle or Fortress commonly before the Gate at a small distance either to keep them in and so starve them or to prevent their going out in great Parties into the Country and so in a great measure preserve that from Plundring While King Stephen was thus employed [1.] Hen Hun. ibid. b. n. 10 20 c. Chron. Norm ut supra David King of Scots invaded England on behalf of his Niece the Empress David King of Scots with a great Army invaded Northumberland and the North Parts By the Direction and Advice of Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York and Walter de Espec a powerful Baron of Northumberland A great Standard in form of a Dragon was fixed at Alverton now North-Alverton in Yorkshire to which the Forces and Voluntiers of those parts resorted which were raised by the Industry Diligence and great Pains of the two Persons last named with their Friends A great accession of Force they had from William Earl of Albamarle William Peuerel of Nottingham Roger de Molbraio or Moubray and Ilbert Lacy. These with Walter de Espec under the Earl of Albamarle were the great Commanders The English kept close to their Standard the Scots charged them furiously and were received and beaten back and then charged by the English with great Courage and Resolution His Army Routed whereupon they fled and the English obtained a compleat Victory killing 10 or 12000 upon the place This was the famous Battle of the Standard The famous Battle of the Standard largely described by Richard Prior of Hagustald and of which Ailred Abbat of Rievall hath written a particular Tract The War in England between Maud the Empress and King Stephen managed with great Rapâne and Barbarity Hence forward during all of this Kings Reign in most of the Historians we read of nothing almost but Fire and Sword Blood and Slaughter Rapine Plunder and Captivity One full Instance whereof I will give you from an Eye-Witness the Continuer of the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester The [2.] Contin Fâor Wigorn. f 671 673. A. D. 1139. Worcester burnt and taken Clergy and Citizens of Worcester had often received King Stephen with great Joy and Kindness They were told that their Enemies from Gloucester would suddenly come and Burn Waste and Plunder their City They were much terrified at the Report and Consult what to do The Result was They should betake themselves to the Protection of Christ and his Blessed Mother commit themselves to the Tuition of St. Oswald and Wulstan sometimes Bishops of that City Those that were present might see all the Citizens Goods carried into the Cathedral There was scarce room in the Monastery for the Clergy All the Hangings and Ornaments of the Church and Altars were taken down and laid aside The Clergy sang within the Church the Mothers and Children cried and lamented without On the Seventh of November on which day began a great Frost the City of Gloucester came with a great Army of Horse and Foot By these words it appears the Monk was then present to take spoil and burn the City of Worcester Nos autem saith the Monk timentes Ornamentis Sanâuarii benignissimi Patroni nostri Oswald reliquias Albis induti tota sonante Classe c. But we fearing the Ornaments of the Sanctuary carried abroad in our Surplesses the Reliques of our most benigne Patron Oswald with humble Procession the whole Quire and Company singing aloud and walking with them in the Church-yard from one Gate to another to the terror of our Enemies who attacked a strong Fortress on the South side of the City The Rapine of the Soldiers and were beaten off from thence they go and assault the North side where they enter and fire it in many places and burn a good part of the City but the greater part stood They had a very great Prey of the Citizens Goods and of Oxen Sheep Cowes and young Cattle and Horses in the Country They took very many in the Lanes and Streets and coupled them together like Dogs and carried them away and had they or had they not wherewithall to pay the Price put upon them they were compelled to pay such Ransom as by Oath they had promised On the Thirtieth of [3.] Ibidem f 673. The Earl Worcesters revenge for the destruction of that City The Earl of Worcester who he was November (a) The Earl of Worcester was Waleran Earl of Mellent now Meulan seated upon the River Seyn in Normandy [5.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 225. col 2. Hen. Hunt f. 226. a. n. 50. he was made so by King Stephen and William de Bello Campo or Beauchamp of Elmly Castle in that County turned out who was Hereditary Castellan at Worcester and Sheriff of the County by Emelin his Mother Daughter and Heir of Vrso de Abeâot the Earl of Worcester came to the City and when he saw how it was burnt was much grieved and perceiving what injury he had received gathered together some Forces and went to Sudley in Gloucestershire to be revenged upon (b) He was Son to Harold who was Son [6.] Ibid. f. 21. col 2. f. 428. col 2. Flor. Wig. f. 629. Anno Dom. 1055. John Fitz-Harold who he was to Ralph Earl of Hereford in Edward the Confessors time which Harold is to be found in Domesday-Book in Gloucester and Warwick-Shires noted thus Heraldus filius
Sunday in Lent at which day He the Patriarch the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons of England William King of Scots David his Brother and the Earls and Barons of that Kingdom met at London and then Deliberating and Advising about this Affair they unanimously agreed the King should Consult the King of France and so the Council was dissolved The King gives all his Subjects leave to take upon them the Cross And the King gave leave to all his Subjects as well Clerks as Laicks to take the Cross and thereupon Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canterbury * Ranulph or as some Radulph de Glanvill Ranulph Justiciary of England Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Hugh Bishop of Durham and many other Bishops in England and beyond Sea and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England Normandy Aquitan Britany Anjou Turain and Main undertook the Crusado On the Second of May [3.] Ibidem f. 359. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1185. Richard submits to King Henry his Father the King Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem the Bishop of Durham and many of the Chief Men of England went intâ France in Normandy the King raiseth a great Army and sent to his Son Richard who had Armed Poictou against his Father and beaten Geofry his Brother Earl of Britany That unless he delivered all that Country to his Mother Alienor free and in Peace he would come and scourge him for his obstinacy and undutifulness At whose Command he laid by all Hostility rendred to his Mother Poictou and remained with his Father as a very kind Son A while after [4.] Ibidem n. 40. The Kings of England and France promise Relief for the Holy Land The Patriarch goes away dissatisfied the Kings of England and France had a Conference about the Relief of the Holy Land and they both promised to give very good Assistance in Men and Money But this pleased not the Patriarch for he hoped he should have carried back with him for the defence of it the King of England or one of his Sons or some other Man of great Conduct and Authority but because he could not do this he returned much disatisfied and confounded King Henry at [5.] Ib. f. 360. a. n. 20. The King of France promises to give Alice his Sister to Richard Christmass kept his Court at Damfront in Normandy and after that Solemnity at a Conference with Philip King of France at Gisors he sware he would deliver to his Son Richard Alice the Kings Sister that he might make her his Wife and the King of France granted to Richard with his Sister Gisors and all that his Father Lewis had granted with his Daughter Margaret to Henry the young King of England and swore he would never move any Question against them concerning those Lands After this Conference the King passed into England Soon after [6.] Ibidem Rowland the Scot makes his Peace with the King his arrival he marched to Carlisle with a great Army and intended to go further to correct Roland or Rowland the Son of Vctred the Son of Fergus for Disseising Dunecan the Son of Gilbert the Son of Fergus but Rowland came thither to the King and made his Peace with him The same year [7.] Ibidem n. 30. An. Do. 1186. Geofry Earl of Britany in a Military Conflict at Paris was kicked by and trampled under the Horses Feet and slain where he was buried in the Cathedral After whose [8.] Ib. f 361. a. n. 40 50. Geofry killed in a Military Coâflict at Paris by his Horse death Philip King of France would have had the Custody of his Daughter and then only Heir but the King of England would no way consent to it and sent Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven William de Mandevill Earl of Albamarle and Ranulf de Glanvill Justiciary of England at whose Request the King of France granted a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary next In the mean time [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. He left his Wife with Child of his Son Arthur Constance the Widow of Earl Geofrey whom he had left great with Child brought forth a Son who was named Arthur Next Winter [1.] Ibidem n. 40. the King carried over into France Cardinal Octavian and Hugh de Nunant that they might be present at a Treaty between him and that King at which Conference he made such intolerable Demands that they departed one from another without hopes of Peace After Whitsunday [2.] Ibidem n. 50. An. Do. 1187. Richard and John the Kings âons besieged by the King of France the King of France besieged the King of England's two Sons John and Richard with a great Army in Castle-Radulf Their Father comes to Relieve them the King of France meets him with his Army and draws it up in Batalia the King of England likewise rangeth his when by Advice [3.] Ib. f. 362. a lin 1. A Truce made for two years and Mediation of the Bishops of both Kingdoms they make a Truce for two years so as the King of France should posssess Issoudun for that time The Truce concluded [4.] Ibidem n. 10. Richard seizes his Fathers Treasure and fortifies his Castles Earl Richard against the Will of his Father remained with the King of France and such an Intimacy there was between them that they often eat together and lay in the same Bed His Father grew jealous of him and often sent for him out of France he pretending to come to him went directly to Chinon where his Fathers Treasure was and carried away the greatest part of it notwithstanding the resistance the Keeper of it made and with it fortified his Castle in Poictou and would not come at his Father At last he submits and does Homage Yet at length he once more returned and did Homage to his Father before many of the Clergy and Laity and swore to him Fealty against all Men upon the Holy Gospels and that he would never recede from his Advice On Christmass-day [5.] Ibidem f. 365. b. lin 1. n. 10. The King of France threatens to invade Normandy King Henry was at Caen in Normandy from thence he went to Barsleu and from thence into England So soon as the King of France heard he was gone he gathered a great Army and threatned to wast Normandy if he did not restore Gisors with its Appurtenances or Married not his Sister Alice to his Son Richard Upon notice of this the King presently passed into Normandy and on the Twenty first of January there was a Conference between them at the old place between Gisors and Trie where also were Convened the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of both their Dominions There was also at this great Convention the Arch-Bishop of Tire who Preached so effectually to them that all who were Enemies one to another were heartily reconciled Both Kings reconciled and receive the Cross and received the Cross from his Hands The Kings resolved to go
investing them in their Earldoms girt William Marshal with the Sword of the Earldom of Striguil and Geofry Fitz-Peter with the Sword of the Earldom of Essex who though before they were called Earls and had the Administration of their Counties or Earldoms yet were not Girt with the Sword of their Earldoms The same day also he made [2] Ibidem Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury his Chancellor The King of Scots [3] Ibid. n. 50. The King of Scots reneweth his Demands by three Priors of his own Nation Reneweth his Demand of Northumberland and Tumberland and made the same promises King Iohn Answered them That when their Lord the King of Scots his Dear Cousin came to him he would do what was just concerning that and all his other Demands [4] Ibid. b. lin 5. And sent Philip Bishop of Durham to meet him hoping he would come having sent Roger Bishop of St. Andrews and Hugh Malevise for him and went himself to Nottingham at Whitsunday and staid in those parts in Expectation of him but he would not come he only sent back the two Messengers to him with demand of the two Counties and to let him Know if he denyed his demands he would endeavor to acquire them by force and expected his Answer within Forty Days In the mean time King Iohn committed Northumberland and Tumberland with their Castles to the keeping and defence of William Stutevil And having dispatched his Affairs in England passed into Normandy and landed at Diepe King John passeth into Normandy and was at Roven on [5] Ibid. n. 30 40. And makes a Truce with the King of France Midsummer Day where came to him a Multitude of Soldiers Horse and Foot and presently there was a Truce made between him and the King of France until the Morrow after the Assumption of St. Mary that is the 16th of August and here Philip Earl of Flanders did Homage to King Iohn six days before that Feast Philippus comes Flandriae devenit homo Regis Iohannis apud Rothomagum c. Henry [6] Ibid. f. 452. a.n. 10. France and Normandy interdicted Earl of Namur brother to Philip Earl of Flanders Peter of Donay a Famous Soldier and his Brother the Elect of Cambray were taken by some of the French Kings Soldiers and delivered to him Peter of Capua a Cardinal and the Pope's Legat interdicted France for the taking of the Elect of Cambray as also Normandy for the Detention of Philip Bishop of Beavais and before he would release the Sentence the King of France was forced to Release the Elect and King Iohn the Bishop of Bravais But because he was taken in Arms he gave King Iohn 2000 Marks Paris [7] f. 198. n. 50. says 6000 and took an Oath never to bear Arms again against Christians Philip King of France [8] Hoved. f 452. a. n. 10.20 The King of France Knighted Arthur Duke of Britany and received his Homage Knighted Arthur Duke of Britany and Received his Homage for Anjou Poictou Tourain Main Britany and Normandy In the Morrow after the Assumption of St. Mary August 16th the two Kings treated two Days by their Commissioners between Buravant and Gaâllon and the third Day they spake by themselves but the King of France shew no Kindness to the King of England and the reason was because he had possessed himself of Normandy and other Countries without his Licence whereas he ought first to have come to him and demanded his Right and done him Homage In this Treaty [9] Ibid. n. 30. His Demands of King John the King of France Demanded all Veuxin That is all between the Forest of Lions the Seyn the Isle of Andeli and the River Ept. Affirming that Geofry Earl of Anjou the Father of Henry Son of Maud the Empress had given it to Lewis the Gross King of France for his assistance in gaining Normandy from King Stephan of England And Demanded that Poictou Anjou Tourain and Main might be rendred to Arthur Duke of Britany and made other Demands the King of England could not Grant King Richards riches adhered to King John and so they Departed The Earls and Barons of France that had adhered to King Richard became the men of King Iohn and Sware to him they would not make Terms with the King of France unless with his Consent and he Swore to them he would not make Peace with him unless they were comprehended in it In October the King of France [1] Ib. b. l. 1. took the Castle of Balun which was taken ill by William de Rupibus or Roche General of Duke Arthurs Forces was sent to him that there was no such Agreement between his Lord Arthur and him The King replyed he should not omit to do his pleasure notwithstanding his Lord Arthur and then went and besieged Lavardin [2] Ibid. l. 7. but hearing the King of England was coming with his Army left the Siege and marched to Mans King Iohn followed him and he left that place In the mean time William de Roche had craftily gotten Arthur out of the [3] Ib. n. 10. Arthur reconciled to King John and made Governor of Mans. custody of the King of France and reconciled him to his Uncle King John and delivered to him the City of Mans of which he was made Governor by them both and the very same day it was told Duke Arthur that King Iohn would put him in prison whereupon he and his Mother that night made their escape to Anger 's Paris [4] f. 198. n. 30. says he went privately to the King of France William * Hoved. f. 453. a. n. 30. A. D. 1199. William King of Scots admonished by a Revelation not to invade England King of Scots in pursuance of his Claim to the Counties of Northumberland and Cumberland raised an Army with intention to invade England but coming to the Shrine of St. Margaret sometime Queen of Scotland which was at Dunfermlin where he stays all night he was admonished by a Revelation in his Sleep That he should not invade England with his Army and so he permitted it to depart home or discharged it Permisit exercitum suum Domum redire After Christmass the two [5] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 10.20 A. D. 1200. A Treaty between King John and King Philip. Kings met at a Treaty between Andeli and Gaillon in which Treaty they agreed That Lewis Son to the King of France should take to wife Blanch the Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Castile King Iohns Niece with whom he was to give and quiet claim the City of Eureux and the whole Earldom and all the Fortresses and Castles which the King of France had in Normandy at the time of the death of King Richard and besides give her 30000 Marks of Silver and did Swear That he would not give any assistance to his Nephew Otho in Men or Money whereby he might obtain the Roman Empire to which
demands Ibid. D. He and his Sons banished Ibid. F. They much infest the English Coast fol. 133. D. The difference between the King and them composed Ibid. E. F. His sudden death f. 134. A. Gogmagog Hills a Roman Camp f. 48. B. Goisfrid Bishop of Constance Chief Justiciary of England f. 151. C. D. Gothrun King of the Danes converted to Christianity f. 115. B. Northumberland granted to him by Elfred Ibid. C. Gratian otherthrown and slain by Maximus f. 37. D. John de Gray Bishop of Norwich chosen by the Monks Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 474. E. The Suffragans oppose his Election f. 475. A. The Pope gave sentence on the Monks side Ibid. B. His Election nulled by the Pope f. 476. A. Walter de Gray chosen Arch-bishop of York and gave 10000 l. for his Pall f. 405 C. He was made Governor of England by Henry the Third f. 583. E. Gregory the Ninth made Pope f. 540. A. He voided and confirmed Elections of Bishops at his pleasure f. 542. B. C. A Tenth of all Moveables granted and paid him in England and Ireland Ibid. E. F. His Policy to get Money from the English f. 565. D. He Excommunicated Frederic the Emperor f. 572. C. He and the Conclave chose Robert Brother to Lewis King of France Emperor f. 573. F. His Demands of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh f. 577. C. The Monks Answer to his Demands Ibid. D. His Death 581. B. His Collector too nimble for Henry the Third Ibid. Griffin Son of Lewellin Prince of Wales treacherously used by his Brother David f. 578. lin 1. He offered to become Tenant to Henry the Third Ibid. A. and 579. C. His unfortunate Death f. 589. F. Ralph de Guader conspired against the Conqueror f. 20â B. C. He was defeated and put to flight and his followers barbarously used Ibid. D. His Valour in defence of Bretevil Castle f. 249. D. E. Guido the first Legat ever the Pope sent into England f. 256. E. Baldwin de Gysnes Governor of Monmouth Castle defeated by Richard Earl Mareschal f. 557. A. H. HAdrian Saluted Emperor and came into Britain with an Army f. 27. C. He made a wall eighty Miles in length Ibid. D. Hageneth Castle taken f. 315. F. Harde-Cnute made King by the English and Danes f. 130. B. He laid a great Tax upon the Nation f. 130. C. His sudden Death Ibid. D. Harold sent into Normandy by the Confessor to do Fealty to Duke William f. 135. B. His Promise to Duke William to Marry his Daughter and to secure the English Crown for him Ibid. D. E. F. He was Crowned King by Aldred Ibid. His Answer to Duke Williams Messengers f 136. A. His success against his Brothers and other Enimies Ibid. B. C. He was overthrown and slain by Duke William f. 137. B. His Sons invade England f. 194. C. Hasculf attempted to regain Dublin f. 357. C. He was repulsed taken and beheaded Ibid. D. Helena mother to Constantine who she was f. 33. A. B. Hengest and Horsa Chiefs of the Saxons f. 94. A. Kent given to them for a reward Ibid. D. Henry the First King of England born f. 193. C. His Charter for holding County and Hundred Assemblies f. 144. E. He convened the County at his own pleasure f. 144. B. Controversies between great Barons reserved to his own Court Ibid. C. Various accounts of his ascending the Throne f. 233. C. D. E. He is Crowned he sealed a Charter and revoked Anselme f. 234 B. D. E. He was reconciled to his Norman Nobility f. 235. E. F. He made Peace with his Brother Duke Robert 236. B. C. He summoned several great men to their Trials f. 237. D. The great men of Normandy invite him thither f. 240. C. He setled Peace among them and rebuked his Brother Ibid. D. E. His second Expedition into Normandy and success there against Duke Robert his Brother f. 241. A. B. E. F. and f. 242. C. He sent his Brother Robert Prisoner into England f. 243. A. He resumed his Fathers Lands in Normandy Ibid. B. C. His Justice upon all Out-rages Rapes and Coyners f. 244. C. D. His Success against the Earls of Montfort and Anjou fol. 245. C D. F. A Peace made between him and the King of France f. 246. A. He made a Compleat Conquest of Normandy Ibid. B. C. He destroyed his Enemies Towns and Castles there and overthrew Lewis King of France f. 248. D. E. F. Pope Calixtus moved him in behalf of his Brother Robert His Answer f. 251. C. His Return into England and Marriage Ibid. F. and fol. 252. B. He defeated the Confederacy of the Norman great men Ibid. C. E. F. They submit to him and are received into Favour f. 253. A. He sent for his Daughter Maud the Empress Ibid. B. He was disturbed by Geofry Duke of Anjou his Son in Law f. 254. E. F. His Clemency and Bounty a little before his Death fol. 255. B. He named his Daughter Maud his Success or Ibid. C. His kindness to the Clergy and rigor to Seculars Ibid. E. His quarrel with Anselm about Investitures f. 257. A. B. E. He is reconciled to Anselm and parted with the right of Investitures f. 261. A. 263. B. His great Exactions to raise Monây f. 261. C. D. He kept the Arch-Bishoprick of Canturbury five years in his hands after Anselm's death f. 265. E. He would not prefer any English Man f. 266. l. 1. He would not suffer a Legat to come into England until desired f. 268. A. 269. B. He confirmed the Canons of Councils Ibid. D. And compounded with Priests to lât them live with their Wives Ibid. E. His Taxes and Impositions f. 270. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. C. D. f. 271. What Treasure he left f. 273 B. Henry 2d Eldest Son to Maud the Empress cometh into England and was Knighted by the King of Scots f. 288. D. E. f. 290. F. He received the Dukedom of Normandy f. 291. A. He married Alienor Countess of Poictou and secured Normandy and returned into England Ibid. D. E. F. 292. D. Overtures of Peace between him and King Stephen f. 292. F. The Terms on which the Accommodation was made f. 293. A. How he came to the Crown of England f. 298. C. He Banished Strangers and revoked the Crown-lands alienated by King Stephen Ibid. D. F. His Son Henry born f. 299. B. His Great Men swear Fealty to his Son William Ibid. He Subdued the Welch and received their Homage Ibid. C. D. He was absolved his Oath to his Brother Geofry by Pope Adrian f. 300. A. The Agreement between him and his Brother Ibid. B. Nants Surrendred to him by Conan Earl of Britany Ibid. E. And several other Castles yielded and taken Ibid. F. He claimed the Earldom of Tholouse f. 301. B. His Expedition to persue his Title and Success Ibid. D. E. f. 302. A. B. A Truce between him and the King of France Ibid. D. The Number and Pay of his
payment of Tithes another for the payment of a Penny to Rome imposed upon every House at the Feast of St. Peter under the Forfeiture of 120 shillings to the King many Canons also were set forth in his time which relish of the present Age and contain nothing extraordinary Edward the younger A. D. 975. Malms l. 2. de gest R. R. c. 9. Florileg A. D. 975. Opposed by his Mother in Law Elsted Edward called the younger the eldest Son of Edgar by Egelfleda his Wife was placed in his Fathers Throne according to his just right but contrary to the design of Elsrida his Mother in Law and second Wife to Edgar who made it her business to set up her own Son Ethelred a Child of seven years of Age and half Brother to Edward that she in his Nonage might govern the Nation The Factions between the Monks and Secular Priests begun in Edwin's days The Controversie between the Monks and Seculars divides the Nobility were now revived and extended themselves to the Nobility many of which sided with each Party Dunstan with the Monks and all that Party adhered closely to King Edward the Seculars and other Party favoured Queen Elfrid and her Son Ethelred many of the Nobility and great men threw out the Abbats and Monks which Dunstan had placed in Monasteries Ibidem and brought in and placed there Secular Clerks or Priests and their Wives Two Councils about this Controversie A.D. 975 977. several Synods or Councils were held about this Controversie between the Monks and Seculars one at Winchester another at Caln in Wiltshire That at Winchester ended with confirming the Monks in their Possessions moved to it by the voice from a Crucifix pronouncing in favour of them Ibidem the issue of that at Caln is not clearly affirmed by the Relators telling only a Story of a Beam that fell down while the Discourse was hot about matters in Difference where all or most were slain but Dunstan who strangely escaped Amidst these Contests of the Clergy and Nobility Queen Elfrid took her opportunity of murthering Edward to make way for her Son Ethelred Ib. A.D. 978. Edward murthered by Elfrid his Mother in Law which she caused to be done after this manner Edward weary with Hunting and being very thirsty alone while his Attendance followed the Dogs hearing that his Mother and his Brother Ethelred were at (k) Camb. Ibid. Now Corfe Castle in the Isle of Purbecke in Dorsetshire Corvesgate innocently went thither she with all Demonstration of kindness welcoming him commanded drink to be brought forth and while he was drinking caused one of her Servants privately before instructed to Stab him after he had reigned about three years Edward thus removed Ethelred A. D. 979. left his half Brother Ethelred right Heir to the Crown which he received in the presence of Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury Oswald Archbishop of York Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 978. and ten Bishops more whom Dunstan severely rebuked for aspiring to the Kingdom by Blood and prognosticated the Inundation of the Danes which followed This King's Easiness Inactivity and Softness An easie unactive King gave the greatest occasion to the Danes Conquest who well understanding his Temper and enticed by the Riches of the Nation The Danes after many years quiet invade England and their Country-men here who lived in great peace and quietness until this time first landed in one place then in another 't is to no purpose to name the particular places or follow them in their Sea-rambles and Landings first seizing the Towns and Countries near the Sea then others more remote until at last they wasted the whole Nation Ethelred often attempted to drive them out of the Kingdom and sometimes did beat them but to no purpose they always retired to their Ships with their Plunder and Spoils and as often as they were worsted were reinforced from Danemark and Norway His Nobility were not unlike him being Easie Supine and Cowardly and most of them allyed to the Danes in Blood Ethelred betrayed by his Nobility so that upon any great occasion or fair hopes of Victory over them he was for the most part by Fear or Treachery betray'd by some of them but by Edric more especially After many years experience of their barbarous Murthers and Cruelties by the consent and advice of his great men The Danes barbarous Cruelty he sent Messengers to them to buy Peace offering them Tribute which was called (l) Compounded of the words Dane and Gelt or Geld that is Money Danegeld what it was and this word signified as much as Danes Money Tribute or Tax paid to them The first Tribute paid to the Danes that they should abstain from Rapines Burnings Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 991. Ethelred buys Peace Ibid. A.D. 994. and Slaughters of men upon the Sea Coasts and hold a firm Peace with the English was 10000 l. in the year 991. See Lambard fol. 90. Foedus Ethelredi cum exercitu Anlavi c. The next Tribute paid them for the same Purposes in the year 994. was 16000 l. The third paid in the year 1002. was 24000 l. Ib. A. D. 1002· The fourth paid in the year 1007. was 36000 l. Ib. A.D. 1007. The fifth paid in the year 1012. was 48000 l. Ib. A.D. 1012. The sixth and last paid for the same ends and intention to the Danish Army Ib. A.D. 1018. At this day very near if not full two Millions Sterling when Cnute was King of England and Danemarke in the year 1018. was for all England 72000 l. and for London 10000 and 500 l. Cnute carrying and sending away the greatest part of his Army and Fleet into Danemarke Danegeld and a present Sum of Money Flor. Wigorn. A.D. 991 994 c. so as they would desist from their Rapine and horrid Devastations with which they seemed satisfied but still destroyed the Country Peace and Leagues were often made with them and they as often broke them after they had found the English would bleed Money They often for a while left England gave over wasting it and retired home with their Fleets but it was that they might return with greater Force and receive a greater reward for their Barbarous Hostilities and unheard of Cruelties until the Nation was exhausted of its Wealth and Glory Ethelred A. D. 1012. It is Storied that the Danes thus (m) The Danes say some of our Authors lived lazily and idly here taking their Pleasures while they made the English their Slaves and Drudges abusing their Wives and Daughters hence they were called Lord-Danes and at this day in some Countries they yet call a lazy idle Fellow Lurdan which seems to be a corruption of Lord Dane lording it and domineering over the English Ethelred thought to effect that by Policy which by force he could not Mat. Westm A. D. 1012. and by the advice of some great men
sent his Letters all over the Country that privately on St. Brice his day at night which was the thirteenth of November the Danes should be (n) This Massacre seems suspitious for that the Danes being dispersed all over the Nation and that it must be a business of time to give every place notice of the Design 't is scarce conceivable it could be carried on with so great secresie required to such an universal Surprize besides the Reporters of it agree not in the time or manner Hen. of Huntington says it was in the year 1002. when the Danes lived peaceably and quietly in the Nation Matt. of Westminster affirms it to be done in the year 1012. by the advice of Huna King Ethelred's General upon the Insolent behaviour of the Danes after Peace made with them Hoveden agrees with Huntingdon in the year and says that King Ethelred not long after he had made Peace with them commanded that all the Danes great and small of both Sexes inhabiting England should be killed because they sought the Dominion of the whole Kingdom and would have deprived him and his Nobility of their Lives If there was any such Massacre it seems rather to have been done in the day time by Assemblies of the People called together under pretence of Muster or some other publick business which might be an unsuspected cause of their meeting Edric Ib. A. D. 107. Hoveden Anno codem Malmsbur l. 2. c. 10. What he was His abominable Treason massacred Hen. Hunt fol. 206. a. n. 50. A. D. 1002. Who says in his Youth he received ' this Story from very antient People which was attempted and they were all killed and destroyed accordingly In this Massacre amongst the rest Lady Gunhild Sister to Swane King of Danemarke who after she came hither received Christianity with her Husband Palingus and was pledge for the Danes observing the Peace was by the fury of (o) One whom Ethelred had from mean degree advanced to be Earl or Duke of Mercia and given him in Marriage his Daughter Edgith he was called Sheen from his unsatisfied Avarice he was vastly Rich not by Nobility or Birth but made so by his Tongue and Impudence he was Crafty to Dissemble Cunning to Invent under pretence of Fidelity he dived into the King's Councils and discovered them as a Traytor being sent to treat of Peace he encouraged the King's Enemies to War Ever when he saw Ethelred or his Son Edmund had any considerable advantage he by some trick or other diverted them from the use of it he was sometimes on one side sometimes on the other where he could get the best Plunder and most Money Edric Earl Godwin's Fathers Brother Gunhild Sister to Swane King of Danemarke massacred De gest R. R. l. 2. c. 10. says Malmsbury barbarously murthered The News of this Bloody Tragedy moves the Danes to revenge and the year following King Swane with a mighty Navy invades England by the experience of his former Invasions and Descents there he well enough understood what advantage he could make of the English He invades England with a mighty Navy Presently over-runs a great part of the Country And useth great Cruelty presently overran a great part of the Country his Sword made no more difference between Ages Sexes and Conditions of People than the Fire did of Houses or their Materials the Cruelty and Violence of one killing and the Fury of the other destroying all it met with By Ethelred's command Hen. Huntingd. A. D. 100â Every 310 Hides of Land to set forth a Ship and every nine Hides a Soldier Hoveden in that year This Preparation came to nothing Ibidem Lord-Danes Lurdan whence The Danish Massacre suspitious To obviate these dreadful Miseries and frequent Invasions Ethelred commanded that every 310 Hides of Land should set forth a Ship and so proportionably for a greater or lesser Quantity and every nine Hides a compleat Arms or Soldier but this great Preparation by ill management and storms came to nothing eighty of the Ships at one time being wracked by ill weather The next year came another Fleet of Danes under the leading of Turkill Ethelred Danes Swane Cnute A. D. 1013. and soon after a second under the Conduct of Heningus and Anlaf all Danish Princes the former whereof in the year 1012. was with 45 Ships sworn to serve Ethelred Two Fleets of Danes arrive under the Conduct of Turkill Anlaf and Hemingus Turkill with 45 Ships takes Service under Ethelred The People submit to Swane Emma with her Children departs into Normandy Ethâlred follows them Hen. Hunt A. D. 1013. Swane imposeth a great Tribute upon the People Hoveden Anno eodem Turkill doth the same Hunting A. D. 1014. Swane dies suddenly Ibidem Cnute made King by the Danes The English recall Ethelred he finding them Food and Rayment Swane proceeding victoriously almost where-ever he came received the submission of the People and Emma Queen to King Ethelred with her two Sons Edward and Alfred went into Normandy to her Brother Richard Duke thereof and after Christmass in the same year Ethelred followed them thither from the Isle of Wight all the People esteeming and receiving Swane for their King whom he commanded through England to make great Provisions for his Navy and to pay almost an intolerable (p) This was very heavy without doubt for in one year which must be this Ingulph Hist 506. b. 507. a. The Abbey of Croyland paid 2000 Marks in one year to Swane the Abbey of Croyland alone paid 2000 Marks to Swane besides several years before it paid to Ethelred 400 Marks a year and 200 l. for building of Ships Ingulph says this was A. D. 1018. when as others say Swane died A. D. 1014. therefore it was Cnute or the other Historians were mistaken in their Chronology Tribute In like manner Turkill sent out his commands every where the like should be paid to his Fleet that lay at Greenwich Swane thus obtaining the Throne of England in the beginning of his Reign died suddenly After his Death the Danish Army and Danes make Cnute his Son their King and the English upon condition of his better Government send to Ethelred to return out of Normandy who sending for his Son Edward with promise of doing all things worthy of himself as King and the English People came himself soon after and was ioyfully received of the whole English Nation Cnute lay then at Gainsborough to whom the People of Northumberland and Lindsey in Lincolnshire submitted into the latter of which Ethelred hearing of their submission marched and destroyed it with Fire and Sword Cnute troubled that for his sake the Country should suffer sailed to Sandwich where he left the Hostages given to his Father Cnute departs and returns with 160 Ships Ib. A. D. 1016. Edric betrays Ethelred first cutting off their Hands and Noses and so departs yet in as short a time as might be returns again
with one Maid only sent her to the Nunnery of Warewell to be kept there by the Abbess [3.] Ingulph Hist 510. b. William Duke of Normanây comes into England An. Dom. About this time William Duke of Normandy with a great train of Followers coming into England was honourably entertained by Edward and had many of the Cities and Castles shewn unto him although at that time there was no discourse of Succession between them after some time spent liere being richly presented he returned home Emme the Mother of Edward died and was buried at Winchester A. D. 1052. Emme King Edward's Mother dies She undergoes Fire-Ordale See the Glossary in the word The Crimes objected to her Godwin in the Life of Robert Archbishop confutes this Story and argues it of falshood p. 80. and makes it appear idle who for all her great Vertues escaped not the Malice of her Enemies although she either fortunately or miraculously if the Story be true escaped burning by Fire-Ordale Her chief Enemy was Robert Archbishop of Canterbury the Crimes objected were her consenting to the death of her Son Alfred that she had a greater affection for her Danish than English Children and Incontinency with Alwine Bishop of Winchester but having blindfolded and barefooted passed and stepped over and between nine Plough-shares red hot without hurt or burning not touching any of them in the presence of her Son and many of his Peers by her thankful and humble demeanor toward God and the World she recovered the good opinion of King and People [4.] Sim. Dunel A. D. 1052. Godwin and his Sons infest the Coasts and come up the Thames And draw together a Land-Army The K. marched towards them with his Army During their Exile Godwin and his Sons much infested the Coasts of England in the West and South at last Harold joyning with his Father came up the Thames toward London with their Fleet where a Land Army of Londoners and Country-men out of their several Earldoms met them at Southwark which by their Agents and Emissaries under many fair Pretences and Suggestions they had drawn together the King being then in London marched and advanced his Army and Fleet against Godwin's the Fleets being placed on the contrary sides of the River and the Armies on the contrary Banks the chief men on both Parties being English had no great Stomachs to fight one against the other but rather thought it more Prudence to mediate between the King and Godwin The Differences composed without Battle Eadmen fol. 4. which they did and brought them to an accommodation But the King suspecting Godwin's Subtilty and Instability would not consent to Peace before Wulnoth the Son of Godwin and Hacun the Son of Swane were delivered Hostages for his good behaviour to William Duke of Normandy Godwin and his Sons restored and then he and his Sons were restored to all their former Rights and Enjoyments except Swane who troubled in Conscience for the Murther of his Kinsman Beorn went to Jerusalem Bare-foot and in his return died Edward also received his Queen Edith Godwin's Daughter in the same Dignity she was before This done the Normans who had given the King ill Council and under his Authority done many unjust things [5.] John ârompâon Robert Archbishop of Canterbury The Normans banisââd William Bishop of London Vls of Dorcester c. were banished the Realm [6] Bâpt col â4â A. D. â0â3 Edw. Con ââ Robert Archbishop died beyond Sea but William for his excellent goodness a little while after was recalled from banishment and restored to his Bishoprick Soon after Earl [7.] Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1053. Godwin diâs Eadmer fol. 4. Fol. 510. b. n. 30 40 Godwin sitting with the King at Table taken Speechâess sunk down suddenly in his seat as dead his three Sons Harold Tosti and Girth carrying him into the King's Chamber in hopes he might revive but the fifth day after he died By Ingulph and others 't is storied that Edward as he sat at Table reproving him for the death of his Brother Alfred he took a Morsel and wished it might choak him if he were guilty with which endeavouring to swallow it he was choaked And his 8. Earldom of Kent and West-Saxony was given to his Son Harold and his to Algar Son of Leoâric Macbeth vanquished by Siward Earl of Northumbâr Siward the stout Earl of Northumberland by the King's order made an Expedition into Scotland vanquished the Tyrant [9.] Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1054. Macbeth and made Malcolme Son to the King of Cumberland King of Scotland within two years after this great action Siward dies and Tosti Brother to Harold was made Earl of [1.] Ingulph ut sup A. D. 1056. Earl Algar banished recovers his Earldom by assitance of Griff. King of Wales Northumberland About this time Earl Algan was banished without a cause but invading England with the assistance of Griffin King of Wales he was restored to the King's favour [2.] Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1057. Edward first Son of Edmund Ironsides sent for into Hungary A. D. 1058. Ingulph Hist 511. a. Algar is banished and again recovers his Earldom King Edward now sent into Hungary for his Nephew Edward Son to Edmund Ironside who as he was right Heir to the Crown so he intended to make him his Successor but he died not long after he came into England in this year good old Leoâric commonly stiled Earl of Leicester but indeed Earl of Mercia died a wise and prudent man and Algar his Son succeeded him in his Earldom whom Edward banished the second time but again by the aid of Griffin and a Fleet from Norway by force recovered his Earldom in the year following he dies and leaves Edwin and Morear his Sons [3.] Sim. Dun. A. D. 1063. 1064. Ingulph A. D. 1063. Griffin King of Wales overcome by Harold The Welch under the conduct of Griffin their King invade and harass those parts of England next Wales but vanquished and overcome by Harold and his Brother Tosti at the King's appointment they submit and promise to pay Tribute depose and kill their King [4.] Ingulph A. D. 1065. Fol. 511. b. n. 30. Edward gives Wales to Griffin's Brother's Blechgent and Rithwalan who swore Fidelity to him by Harold his Representative promising all ready Service by Sea and Land and to pay whatever used to be paid to the Kings of England Tosti returning into Northumberland which was then accounted all that part of England beyond Humber Northwards used the People severely and [5.] Sim. Dun. A. D. 1069. The Northumbrians Tumult against Tosti Harold sent to appease them imposed high and grievous Taxes upon them committing many Out-rages the People run to Arms beset his Palace kill his Souldiers and Servants Plunder it and force him to fly for his life thus urged by danger and Tumult Tosti Petitions the King to send his Brother Harold and others to hear
Guards placed upon the Gates only with Command to keep out the Soldiers * Sim. Dunel Col. 197 n. 45. Githa the Mother of Harold and many Citizens escaped and fled into Flanders with great Riches Here within the Walls he chose out a place for the building of a Castle and left Baldwin the Son of Earl Gilbert to see it done and with many other stout Soldiers to remain there in Garison From thence he went into Cornwall He settles Cornwall and disposing all things there to his own satisfaction he dismissed his Army and returned to Winchester there to recreate and refresh himself all the time of Easter and not long after he sent for his Wife Maud to come to him An. Do. 1068. Queen Maud Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred King Henry I. born De gest pont 154. b. n. 10. who was Crowned by Aldred Arch-Bishop of York on Whitsunday following and before the year was out she brought forth Henry afterwards King of England Upon this his return into England he imposed an importable Tribute upon the English which Malmsbury reports thus That Aldred Arch-Bishop of York whilst William behaved himself with temper and justice toward the English loved him as his Son and honoured him as a King but when he exacted from them an importable Tax he sent Messengers to him about it which being hardly admitted were returned with a rough Answer whereupon he presently Cursed William and all his Progeny The King hearing of it sent some Friends to appease and quiet the Arch-Bishop but before they came to him he died with Grief [4.] Ord. vit 51â A.B.C.D. William promiseth his Daughter to Earl Edwin and deceives him Earl Edwin was assured by the King he should have a Daughter of his in Marriage yet through the Fraudulent Advice of the Normans he performed not his Promise This deceitful dealing toward this young Earl that had long expected his Mistress together with his hard usage in carrying him and many others beyond Sea with him as it were his Prisoners and to shew them in Triumph provoked him and his Brother Morcar to take Arms Edwin and Morcar take Arms. who being very Popular and well beloved had the assistance of many in the North parts and especially of their (l) Blidens Father Married Edith Edwins Sister after whose [2.] Ord. vit 311. B. death she was Married to Harold Nephew Blidon King of Wales who came unto them with a great number of Welsh-Men Hereupon William caused a search into and discovery to be made of all the Private Places and Places of Retreat and forthwith fortified such as might be any ways advantageous to his Enemies he built a Castle at Warwick and gave the Custody of it to (m) He was [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 4. Hen. de Bello-monte Hen. de Newburg Roger de Bello-monte who Brother to Roger de Bello monte who was Son to Humfrid de Vetulis Son of Turolf of Pont Adomar by Weva c. he was called Hen. of Newburgh from the place of his Birth the Castle of Newburgh in Normandy and made Earl of Warwick by the Conqueror after the Survey Henry de Bello-Monte so that these Brothers reflecting upon the doubtfulness of their Success They crave favour crave favour which was but in shew only granted them he then also built Nottingham Castle Which was in shew only granted Nottingham Castle built and gave the keeping of it to William Peudell Those which were in York so soon as they heard these things delivered the Keys of the City with Hostages to the King who suspecting their Constancy raised a Fortress in the City and placed there a Garison of choice Soldiers (n) This Arkill Married [4.] Sim. Dun. Col. 80. n. 34. Sigrid the Daughter of Ecgfrid the Daughter of Aldun Bishop of Duresm by Kylvert her second Husband her first Husband was Vethred Earl of Northumberland who dismissed her This [5.] Ibidem Col. 82. n. 27. Arkill seised some part of Northumberland that was wast and inhabited it by Sigrid he had a Son named Gospatric and he another of that name afterwards Earl of Northumberland Archill also the most Potent of the Northumbrians makes his Peace and delivers his Son an Hostage The Bishop of Duresme likewise is received into favour and by his Mediation Conditions were offered to Malcolme King of Scots which he accepted and sware to a faithful Compliance with William Lincoln and Huntington Castles built In his return from this Expedition he built Castles or made Places of Strength at Lincoln Huntington and Cambridge placing in every one of them stout Commanders [5.] Sim. Dun. Col. 19. n. 56. Afterwards Marleswen (o) Ordericus calls him Gaius Patricius he represented his Lineal Extraction from Vcthred aforesaid by his Mother Algiva Daughter of King Ethelred by which and a great [6.] Ibid. Col. 204. n. 60. Sum of Money he obtained the Earldom of the Conqueror Gospatric and the most Noble of the Northumbrians fearing the severity of the king and lest they should be imprisoned as others were taking with them Edgar Athaling his Mother Agatha and two Sisters Margaret and Christina went by Sea into Scotland and by the leave of Malcolm King of Scots stayed there all Winter While [6.] Ibid Col. â98 n. 2. Order vit 513. A. The Sons of Harold invade England and beat Ednoth William was busied in the North the two Sons of Harold Godwin and Edmund who fled to Dermot King of Ireland came from thence and landed in Somersetshire who defeated and slew Ednoth sent by William against them with an Army of English plundered and wasted Devonshire and Cornwall and with a great Prey returned into Ireland Ordericus Vitalis says they were beaten by Brien Son of Eudo Earl of Britain and Gulielmus Gualdi and returned by weeping Cross About this time some of the [7.] Ibid. 512. A. B. The Norman Ladies want their Husbands Norman Ladies and Women wanting their Husbands sent for them to return and withal to let them know that if they returned not they must make use of other Men to relieve their necessities Hugo de (p) A Town in Normandy [7.] Vales not Gall. fol. 237. Grentonis Mansio vel mansionile seu parva mansio Grentmesnil who presided at Winchester Humfrid de Teliolo Governor of the Fort at Hastings and many others returned into Normandy Some of them return sorrowfully and unwillingly deserting the King [8.] Ibidem His Soldiers likewise wearied with the Desolations of the Country where they saw nothing but Burnings Rapine and daily Slaughters committed by the Natives as well as themselves issuing out of Woods and Places of Security whither they had retired importuned him for their Refreshment that they might retire to their fixed Residences An. Do. 1069. which he willingly granted and dismissed them with a plentiful Reward for their Services [9.] Ibid. C. Sim. Dunel Col. 38. n.
the Kitchin and Brew-House He had three Fees and a sixth part The place of Ralph Fitz-Henry on the West part of Scouland Hall He had three Fees and an half The place of Conan Fitz-Helias by the Keep on the East side without the Wall He had two Fees and an half The place of the Chamberlain on the East part of Scouland Hall by the Oven He had two Fees The place of Tho. de Burge on the West part of the great Chappel by the Cannons in the Wall He had in this part of the Honour of Richmond in Yorkshire [5.] Ibid. b. 68 Knights Fees and an half and had here at the time of the Survey 166 Lordships Maners or Farms in Dorsetshire one in Essex eight The Earl of Richmont had 442 Lordships of the Gift of the Conqueror in Hantshire two in Cambridgeshire 63 and ten Burgages or Dwelling-Houses in Cambridge in Hartfordshire 12 in Northampton one in Nottinghamshire seven in Norff. 81 in Lincolnshire 101 in all 442. All his Tenents ought Suit and Service to his Court and for this Honour and under the Title thereof there were Courts kept for the Tenents of it several Counties every three weeks and are kept to this day in Norff. And the Jurisdiction of these and the like Courts usually extended no farther than to some Personal Actions between the Tenents and such matters as appertained to the Lands belonging to the Honour Tenents bound to Castle-Guard and most probable it was that all these Tenents of these Lands as also in all other Fees where the chief Seat or Head of them was a Castle did watch and were bound to Castle-guard at appointed times as may be gathered from what will be said next concerning the Earls of Chester The first [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 522. A. whereof was Gherbod a Flemming made Earl by William Anno Dom. 1070. who going upon an Expedition into Flanders fell into the hands of his Enemies and was there detained Prisoner all his Life upon whose restraint the Conqueror created (k) He was Son of Richard [1.] Gemet lib. 7. cap. 6. Hugh Earl of Chester who he was Surnamed Goz Vicecomes de Abrincis or Viscount of Auranches in Normandy whose Father was Thurstane [2.] Ibidem Surnamed Goz Son of Anfrid a Dane Hugh de Abrincis Earl of Chester who with (l) He was Son of [3.] Ord. Vit. 669. C. Robert Roelent how he was Humfrid de Teliolo who was another Son of Anfrid the Dane and Governor of the Fortress the Conqueror erected at Hastings This Robert was Cousin German to [4.] Ibidem B. C. Richard de Abrincis Father to Hugh Lupus Earl of Chester and was Commander in Chief at the Siege of Rochester Castle Robert Roelent and Robert de Malo Passu and others shed much Welsh Blood [7.] Ibidem he was a Man of great Note amongst the Normans at that time and an expert Soldier and therefore placed here to restrain the Incursions of the unconquered Welsh This Earldom was given to hold as freely by the Sword as the King held England by the Crown 'T is commonly storied he had several [8.] Monast Angl. vol. 1. p. 202. Barons under his Jurisdiction but whether they were so or not there were many that held great Estates of him and had shares and Commands in the Government of this petty Kingdom amongst whom these were chief Robert Fitz-Hugh [9.] Domesday in Cestreshire where all the Places are named Barons or reputed Barons of Cheshire whose Seat was at Depenbach now called Malpas who held of him 31 Maners part of Maners or Towns William de Maldebenge whose Seat was at Wickmalbanc now called Nantwich held 47 Maners c. William Fitz-Nigell called sometimes Constabularius had his chief Seat at Heleton now Halton Castle and held of him 29 Maners c. Richard de Vernon whose Seat was at Shipbroc held of him 17 Maners c. Hugo de Mara held 14 Maners c. Hamo de Masci whose Seat was at Dunham commonly called Dunham-Masci held 10 Maners c. Bigot de Loges held 12 Maners c. Gilbert Venator or de Venables whose Seat was at Kinderton held 19 Maners c. Robert de Roelent whose Seat was Roelent or Ruthelan Castle in Flintshire from whence he had his Surname held 16 Maners c. This Robert was General to Earl Hugh Robert Roelent General to the Earl of Chester who for fifteen years together checked the Welsh and dayly gained upon them and enlarged the Conquerors Territories [5.] Ibidem but at last after many sharp Conflicts and bold Adventures hazarding himself too far with no more than one Soldier he was unhappily slain He held North-Wales in Farm of King William at the Rent of 40 l. per Annum [6.] Domesday in Cestreshire besides Ross and Rewinioc extending twelve Miles in length and four in breadth which he held in Fee After this manner William placed several others in other parts of the Borders of Wales giving them great Possessions in Land These Earls of Chester had all Royal Officers and in State differed very little from Kings Earls had their great Officers of State As will be shewn more at large concerning Earl Ranulph in the Reign of King Stephen in whose time he lived All other Earls likewise had their great Officers of State though they lived not in the same Magnificence as these Earls Palatine did The manner of Investiture of an Earl and the manner of Investiture into that Dignity then was by girding them with the Sword of the County as [7.] Fol 154. l. 54. Mat. Paris observes Earls as also [8.] Spelm. Glossar verb. Baro. Earls and Barons had generally Castles c. Barons in these times had every one their Castles very well fortified and endowed with many Priviledges which were called the Head of their Baronies And thus much shall suffice to shew the grandeur of the Nobility under William which continued many Ages after him From this Digression I return to the History it self [9.] Sim. Dun. Col. 203. n. 50. A D. 1071 William the Conqueror invades Scotland King Malcolm submits William having settled England in quiet invaded Scotland by Land and Sea with design to subject it to his Government for that King Malcolme had grievously offended him and the year before had entred England and cruelly wasted the Borders thereof with Fire and Sword But so soon as he had entred Scotland King Malcolme met him at a place called Abernithi yielding to him and held his Kingdom as in subjection to him At his return William displaced [1.] Ibidem Col. 203 n. 10. Gospatric from the Earldom of Northumberland and gave it to Waltheof the Son of Earl Siward About this time the County of Main [2.] Ibidem Col. 205. n. 40. The County of Main revolts and is reduced revolted from William who went over
greatly encouraged and mightily advanced by the Council of Clermont in France called by Pope Vrban for that purpose by which means many of the chief Nobility of Christendom and especially of France and Germany became Undertakers in this Holy War Much to do there was to raise this 10000 Marks which William imposed upon his Great Men. [8.] Ibidem fol. 648. The Bishops Abbats and Abbesses brake the Gold and Silver Ornaments of their Churches and the Earls Barons and Viscounts or perhaps Sheriffs only fleeced their Villans and such as held in Knight Service of them [9.] Ibid. Order fol. 765. A. Anno Domini 1097 1098. Rufus by his severity keeps the Normans in due subjection In September Rufus passed the Sea made Peace with his Brother paid him his Money and received Normandy as a Pawn for it and kept the Normans in due subjection by his severity during the time he lived almost five years William thus possessed of Normandy [1.] Ibid. fol. 766. A.B.C.D. 667. B. Anno 1098. Vales Not. Gal. fol. 588. Rufus clâims Veuxin Francois and the chief Town in it claimed the French (f) Le Veuxin Norman le Veuxin Francois The People that inhabited this Country were called by Caesar in his Commentaries Bellocassi by others Veliocassi by some Vilcassâ and Vulcassini and the Country called Pagus Vulcassinuâ and Vilcassinus Veuxin Norman Veuxin Francois The Norman Veuxin is seated between the River Andelle upon which are placed Ratepont Churlevil Fleuri and falls into the Seyn a little above Pont-larch and the River Iâta Etta Epta or Ryta upon which New-March Gournay Gisoâs Dangu and St. Cleâ are seated and it falls into the Seyn between Vernon and le Roche Guion Veuxin Francois is seated between the last River Epte and the River Isara Ese or Oyse upon which stands Pontoyse c. Some part of Veuxin Norman lies beyond the River Andelle towards Rouen These ancient names are antiquated and not to be found but in ancient Authors Charts and Monuments Veuxin of Philip King of France and the chief Towns thereof Pontoyse Chaumont and Mant and after a years Scuffle for it by Burnings Rapines and leading the People into Captivity on both sides the two Kings came to a firm Peace Rufus his Business in England requiring his presence there which probably was the Arming of the Welsh and the fresh attempts they made upon England [2.] Flor. Wig. fol. 648. for about this year King William the second time marched into Wales with intention to kill all the Male Sex but of them he scare found or killed any yet he lost some of his own Men and many Horses [3.] Ibid. Buch. âer Scot. p. 216. Duncan slain Donald usurps Edgar Son of Malcolms made King Presently after this Duncan being treacherously slain and Donald usurping again in Scotland Aedgar Atheling was sent thither with an Army to expel Donald and to make Aedgar King then the eldest Son of Malcolme and here in England under the Protection of William which was effectually done [4.] Florius supra Order fol. 772. D. An. Dom. 1098. Then having news that the City Mans and Countries of Anjou and Main had revolted he returned into Normandy besieged and took the City Anjou and Main revolt and are reduced and reduced the Countries to obedience bringing Elias the Earl of Maine to his own Terms [5.] Ibidem ut supra In the mean while Hugh Earl of Chester and Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury with an Army attempted the Isle of Anglesey wherein they took many Welsh and killed them and pulled the Eyes out of some others after they had first chopt off their Hands and Feet they cut off their Testicles [6.] Ibidem Magnus King of Norway invades Anglesey This was the time when Magnus King of Norwey invaded this Island in resistance of whom seven days after this Cruelty upon the Welsh Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury lost his Life The next [7.] Ibid. 649. An. Do. 1099. year the King returned out of Normandy into England and held his Court in the Solemnity and Feast of Pentecost at London when he gave [8.] Ibidem to Ranulph whom he had appointed to manage the Affairs of the whole Kingdom the Bishoprick of Duresme The greatest Action now on foot in Christendom was the prosecution of the War against the Turks and Jerusalem being taken Princes Zealous to prosecute the Holy War and the Christians much prevailing in Palestine others of the Christian Princes that were first engaged in the Holy War as 't was termed became inflamed with a Zeal of assisting in and prosecuting of it Amongst whom [9.] Ord. fol. 780. B. C. William Duke of Poictou was one and that he might the better raise a considerable Force and accomplish his Design he sent to William Rufus Ambassadors to borrow Money Acquitain Pawned to William Rufus for the security thereof he offered to Pawn to him the Dutchy of Aquitain (g) By Aquitaine here cannot be understood all the Province anciently so called but only that part of it which lay between the Rivers Loir and Garone as the Countries of Poictou Saintonge Angoumois Perigorâ c. and all his Countries The King most willingly embraced the Proposal [1.] Ibid. C. A great Fleet prepared to take possession of Aquitain and Commanded a mighty Fleet to be prepared and a great Body of Horse to accompany him out of England that he might hinder his Brother Roberts return into Normandy take possession of Aquitain and extend the bounds of his Empire as far as the River Garone [2.] Ibidem fol. 781. B. An. Do. 1100. In the Month of July this Royal Navy which was to carry over immense Sums of Silver and Gold was near ready to set sail but before it was altogether sit to put out to Sea the King on the [3.] Florent Wig. fol. 649. Anno 1100. Gemet lib. 7. c. 10. Second of August Hunting in (h) Cambden in Hantshire New-Forest Part of Hantshire so called at this day it contained in compass thirty Miles in this space of Land William the Conqueror depopulated all the Towns and Villages and demolished thirty six Parochial Churches to make it a Forest New-Forest was slain by an Arrow Shot by (i) He was a rich Inhabitant [9.] Orderic fol. 78. A. Walter Tirrel what he was of Pontoyse a generous Knight or Soldier potent amongst the Great Men in Arms very dexterous and therefore a Familiar and Constant Companion to the King Walter Tirrell a French-Man whether at a Deer or the King is uncertain and the next day carried to Winchester and buried in the old Monastery in the Church of St. Peter Rufus is slain The Ecclesiastick Affairs in this Kings Reign These were the Military and Secular Atchievements of William the Second which kept him in constant Action and Employment yet perhaps his Magnanimity was no less exercised by
Adeliâ abovesaid and in her right Earl of Mellent now Meulant seated as above said Earl of Mellent was [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 783. A. B. the Sunday after Crowned in the Church of St. Peter at Westminster by Maurice Bishop of London Three if not four of these Historians were living and in all probability Writers at the time of this Transaction and they all agree in the time of King Williams death Henry's invading the Throne and his Coronation They all likewise agree that he promised [7.] In loc ãâã to destroy all evil Customs and remove all unjust Exactions to restore the Church to her Liberties and King Edwards Laws with such Emendations as his Father had altered or mended them Which Grants [8.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 40. were drawn into the form of Letters or a Charter and being Sealed with his Seal [9.] Flor. Wig. ut supra King Henry his Charter the day he was Crowned were by his Command published all the Kingdom over This whole Charter is to be found in * F. 55. n. 40. Mat. Paris and is recited in the Answer to Argumentum Antinormanicum with an Exposition upon it Immediately after the Coronation [1.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 30. Arch-Bishop Anselm called from Exile The King submits to him the King and great Men dispatched away a Messenger to Arch-Bishop Anselm then in Exile at Lyons in France inviting him to return into England with what speed he could The King in his Letters adding his Prayers and Wishes for the same promising to subject himself and his Kingdom to his Counsel and Government He landed at Dover the Twenty third of September following to the exceeding great joy of the whole Nation of whom more afterwards Only this shall be here noted of him That not [2.] Ibid. fol. 56. n. 30 40 c. long after his return the Cause of Maude Daughter of Malcolme King of Scotland with whom the King was in Love whether she might lawfully Marry or not was discussed The Case of King Henry's Queen The reason of the doubt was for that she had been Educated in a Monastery amongst Nuns from her Infancy whereupon it was thought by many that had seen her amongst them Veiled that her Parents had offered her to the Service of God This was put to the determination of Anselm alone but without the approbation of a Council he would determine nothing And therefore he calls [3.] Ibidem fol. 57. n. 10. A Council at Lambeth The Lust and Luxury of the Normans the Bishops Abbats Nobles and Men of Religious Orders together at Lambeth where she confessed that indeed she was Veiled against her will and took that Habit upon her to preserve her Chastity from the furious and tempting Lust of the Normans which she proved by sufficient Witnesses and that not only she but many other Matrons and Virgins when the great William first Conquered this Land went into Monasteries and Veiled themselves that they might thereby be protected from the Nefarious Lust of his Followers who puffed up with so great a Victory thought all things subject to their Will and Luxury and that they might not only seize the Estates of the Conquered but also ravish Matrons and Virgins when they had opportunity Upon which Allegation and Proof by Judgment of the Council and Anselm [5.] Ibid fol. 58. n. 10 20. Ran. Bishop of Durham imprisoned she had the lawful liberty of her Body allowed and that according to the Law of God she might Marry and soon after was joyned in Marriage to King Henry He began his Reformation of the Nation with imprisoning [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 650. He makes his escape and flies to Duke Robert and persuades him to invade England Ranulph Bishop of Durham the great Instrument of his Brothers Oppressions and Exactions in the Tower of London from whence after Christmass he made his escape and passed the Sea to Duke Robert who had returned into Normandy [7.] Ord. Vit. f. 784. B. in September preceding and perswaded him to Invade England And very many of the chief Men thereof [8.] Flor Wig. ut supra sent Messengers to him to make haste and come thither promising him the Crown and Kingdom And [9.] F. 88. a. n. 40. These were all Normans by birth Most of the great Men of England favoured Robert Duke of Normandy Malmsbury reports of all the great Men of this Nation there only remained faithful Robert Fitz-Haimon Richard de Râdvers Roger Bigod Robert Earl of Mellent with his Brother Henry all others privily favoured Robert and would have had him King or openly reproached and contumeliously used Henry In the Solemnity of Pentecost there was a warm [1.] Eadm f. 58. n. 50. The King and they suspect one another Report that Robert was coming for England which much moved the Court and inclined the Minds of many some one way some another The Chief Men suspected the King and he them They him that having obtained Peace he might urge them with severe Laws And he them lest they should desert him and set up his Brother In this difficulty [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. lin 4. Anselm reconciles them Ibid. n. 10. Duke Robert Lands at Portsmouth The great Men prepare to go to him Anselm was such a Mean between them and the King that he promised to govern by Holy and just Laws In this they rest satisfied believing themselves secure The King hearing of his Brothers Preparations raised a great Army and was resolved to give him Battle Anselm with his Friends in this Army watched diligently about the King yet so soon as it was noised that Duke Robert was landed at Portsmouth forthwith the great Men of the Kingdom unmindful of their Engagements prepared to march to him and leave the King [3.] Eadm ut supra n. 20. King Henry fears the lost of his Kingdom and Life He makes great Promises to Anselm of Obedience to the Church and Pope of which Anselm having certain notice was grieved and was the more earnest to prevent any ill that might befall him The King not only suspected the loss of his Kingdom but of his Life and could trust none but Anselm whence he came often to him and brought with him such great Men as he feared that by his Speeches they might be terrified and kept steady to the faith they had engaged and he relieved from his fear And then the King promising to Anselm that he should freely exercise the Ecclesiastick Laws and Discipline and that ever after he would be Obedient to the Decrees and Commands of the Apostolick See Anselm fixeth the great Men to King Henry He called together the great Men and urged upon them and the whole Army how execrable a thing it was for them to violate their Faith given to the King by which Discourse he changed their Minds and they resolved rather to lose their Lives than revolt from him and it was
says That the King by Edict commanded a meeting of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom at Salisbury on the Twentieth of March that he might make his Son William Heir of the Kingdom and secure the Title to him The Princes or Chief Laymen knowing the Kings mind readily did Homage and Swear Fealty to him The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops and Abbats Swore That if he should out-live his Father they would laying aside all claims whatsoever put him in possession of the Crown and Kingdom and that when he should be King they would faithfully do him Homage Malmsbury [2.] F. 93. a. n. 30 40. All the Military Tenents in England compelled to do Homage to Prince William declareth this Transaction more fully affirming That all the Freemen of England and Normandy of whatsoever Order or Dignity or to what Lord soever they were Vassals or Tenents were compelled to do Homage and Swear Fealty to William the Son of King Henry and Queen Maude She died the [3.] Ord. fol. 843. B. Anno Domini 1118. First of May and was buried at Westminster and on the Ninth of June following died [4.] Ibidem Robert Earl of Mellent King Henry's great Counsellor It is said before that Almeric de Monteforti was Sisters Son and Heir to William Earl of Eureux who now again demands [5.] Ibid. C. A new War in Normandy many Noblemen Conspire to set up William Son to Duke Robert of the King that Earldom which he utterly denied to grant him by the Advice of Audin Bishop of that City He therefore took Arms against the King and excited almost all France to do the like The Governor of Eureux William Pointel delivered the City to him and the Bishop with his Clerks and Vassals were forced to flee from thence There joyned with him Robert de Gournay Stephen Earl of Albamarle Eustachius of Breteul Richard de Aquila Robert de Newburgh and many others who rose up against Henry and endeavoured to Establish William the Son of Duke Robert in his Fathers Estate [6.] Ibid. D. With these also joyned Baldwin Earl of Flanders who entred that part of Normandy called Tellau and burnt many Towns of whose Flames the King and his Normans were Spectators he fortified Bures and because he suspected most of the Normans he put a great Garison of Stipendiary Britans and English into it Baldwin comes before it provokes the Garison to fight where he was wounded and some time after died of his Wounds and without Issue They [7.] Ib. f. 844. D. 845. C. received likewise Assistance from the King of France and Duke of Anjou on both sides they plundered the Country took and burnt Castles and Towns On the Nones [8.] Ibid. fol. 846. B. C. A great Council at Rouen or Fifth of October there was a Council summoned at Rouen there King Henry Treated of the Peace of the Kingdom with Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the other Barons he had called together There Geofry Arch-Bishop of Rouen spake about the State of the Church with his four Suffragan Bishops Richard of Baieux John of Lisieux Turgis of Auranches and Roger of Constance and with many Abbats Serlo Bishop of Seez was not at this Council being excused by reason of his Age and Infirmity and Audin Bishop of Eureux excused himself as being employed against the Common Enemies of the Country The War still continued in [9.] Ibid. fol. 848. B. C. The War continues in Normandy Normandy and every day almost brought the King news of some considerable Norman or Castellan revolting from him amongst whom Eustachius de Breteul an Illegitimate Son of William Earl of that place was one who had Married Julian one of King Henry's Natural Daughters he demanded great things of his Father in Law and because he would not grant them he fortified four Castles against him [1.] Ibid. fol. 850. A. Anno Domini 1119. Yet some repenting of what they had done came and submitted to the King and made their Peace with him The first was Robert Son of Ascelin Goell whose example many followed The King sent to Almaric offered him his Earldom of Eureux and invited him to accept of his favour but he refused it [2.] Ibid. fol. 851. A. The Adherents to King Henry were English Barons of Norman Extraction The Optimates or great Men which faithfully adhered to the King were Richard Earl of Chester Ralph de Conches William de Warrenna William de Rolmara William de Tancardi-villa Ralph de Sancto Victore Walter Giffart Nigell de Albiney and his Brother William and the Sons of Robert Earl of Mellent Waleran and Robert In the Month of [3.] Ibid. B. Peace concluded Prince William Marries the Earl of Anjou's Daughter May this year Prince William came from England into Normandy much to the joy of his Father who sent Mediators for Peace to Fulke Earl of Anjou and invited him kindly to his Court after the Peace was concluded between them And in the Month of June [4.] Ibid. C. the Prince was Married at Lisieux to the Earls Daughter and then the King by the Mediation of the Earl received into favour William Talvace the Son of Robert de Belism and restored to him all his Fathers Estate in Normandy After this [5.] Ibid. D. King Henry burns the Towns and Castles of his Enemies Henry marched up and down Normandy to revenge himself upon his Enemies and burnt their Castles and Towns He besieged Eureux and after he had [6.] Ibid. fol. 852. B. C. burnt that Town and the Cathedral took it While both Fire and Sword raged in the bowels of Normandy the King of France invaded it [7.] Ibid. fol. 853. C. The King of France invades Normandy on that side toward France and came as far as Audely upon the River Seyn and wished he could meet the King of England in the open Field who hearing of it gave him his desire and marching towards him came into the Plain of [8.] Ibid. fol. 854. A. The Battle of Brenivill Brenivill near the Mountain Guarclive with 500 Horse amongst whom were the Kings two Natural Sons Robert and Richard excellent Soldiers and three Earls Henry of Ou William de Warrenna and Walter Giffard and many others of great Note Edward of Salisbury carried the Banner [9.] Ibidem B. C. D. Lewis of France seeing what he had long wished for drew out 400 Horse and amongst them was William Duke Roberts Son engaged that he might deliver his Father from Prison and recover his ancient Inheritance There were also Matthew Earl of Beaumont Guido Earl of Clarmont Otmond de Chaumont William de Guarlanda General of France Peter de Manley Philip de Mont-Bray Burchard de Montmorency Baldric de Bray William Crispin The French are beaten and many other Normans They joyn Battle the French are beaten and lose 140 Horse Guido Otmund Burchard and
Thurstans intentions with request that he would not Consecrate him or Command or permit any one to do it unless the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury according to old Custom in which affair he promised to act no otherwise than the King would have him [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King prohibits him coming into England of which Consecration when the King had certain notice he prohibited Thurstan and his Followers from coming either into Normandy England or any of his Dominions King Henry and the Pope met not long after at Gisors in the Confines of France and Normandy to [9.] Ibidem The Pope yields the King should enjoy his Fathers Customs Confer about this and other matters when he yielded the King should enjoy all the Customs his Father had in England and Normandy and chiefly that no Man at any time should be sent as Legat into England unless the King himself had some special Case or Plaint that could not be decided by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops of the Kingdom and should desire him to send one Upon this Agreement [1.] Ibidem f. 126. lin 1. n. 10. The Pope would have absolved the King the Pope desired the King to be a Friend to Thurstan for his sake and to restore him to the Bishoprick to which he was Consecrated He answered he had engaged his Faith not to do it so long as he lived The Pope replied if he would do what he required he would absolve him from that Engagement The King said he would consider of that and acquaint him with his Resolution [2.] Ibidem They parted and the King by his Envoy answered That whereas he said he was Pope and he could absolve him from the Faith he had given He denies his Absolution if against it he should receive Thurstan as Arch-Bishop of York it seemed not agreeable to the Justice and Honour of a King to consent to such an Absolution But because he so earnestly desired Thurstan [3.] N. 10 20. should be admitted he granted it should be so if he would come to Canterbury and profess due obedience and subjection to the See and to the Primate in Writing as Thomas Gerard and a second Thomas had done before him which if he refused he should not be Bishop of York so long as he was King of England This I have promised said the King The King would neither acknowledge Thurstan Bishop of York or permit him to remain in his Dominions and pledged my Faith to make it good Arch-Bishop Ralph returned to Canterbury the Second of January Thurstan followed the Pope The King stood to his Resolution and would neither admit him to be Bishop of York or suffer him to remain in his Dominions Soon after Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [4.] Ibidem f. 130. n. 10 20. Eadmer made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews his return to England Alexander King of Scots directed a Letter to him to send Eadmer one of his Monks and our very Author that he might be made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews with the Kings leave the Arch-Bishop sent him and on the [5.] Ibidem fol. 132. n. 10 20. Feast of St. Peter and Paul was Elected and was invested or put in possession of the Bishoprick without receiving the Crosier or Ring from the King or doing him Homage but when he came to be Consecrated he would receive his Consecration no where but at Canterbury and standing upon other Punctilio's being somewhat of the temper of his Master Anselm And rejected for his stifness whose perpetual Companion he had been the King would none of him and so he returned again to Canterbury yet afterwards repenting himself he wrote a very [6.] Ibidem fol. 139. c. submissive Epistle to King Alexander In the Convention of great Men at Dover which came thither to meet and receive the new Queen [7.] Ibid. fol. 136. n. 30.40 An. Do. 1121. Thurstan obtained a Bull for the enjoyment of his Bishoprick there was Discourse of the difference between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan of York who had procured a Bull from the Pope after the same manner all things were obtained at Rome which commanded he should enjoy his Bishoprick under pain of an Anathema to the King and Suspention to the Arch-Bishop After great discussion of the Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury left the Punishment determined in the Popes Letters might affect the King or Arch-Bishop Thurstan was permitted to come into England and go to York but so as he should not Celebrate Mass out of his own Diocess until he had made satisfaction unto the See of Canterbury by abjuring the obstinacy of his Mind Calixtus [8.] Ibidem f. 137. n. 30 40 50. by the help of an Army having taken his Antipope Gregory spoiled him of all he had and thrust him into a Monastery and then being secure of the Papacy sent his Legats all the World over and gave to one Peter of a Princely Family a Monk of the Order of Clugny a Legantine Power over France Britain Ireland and the Orcades King Henry [9.] Ibidem f. 138. n. 10 20. The Popes Legat not admitted in England sent the Bishop of St. David's to Conduct him into England and when he came told him he could not part with the ancient Customs of England granted by the Pope of which one was That England was free and not subject to any Legantine Power with which Information and rich Presents he departed well satisfied not offering to execute his Commission On the Twentieth of October died Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [9.] Gervas Dor. col 1662. n. 30. An. Do. 1122. William Prior of St. Osith's chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and by the Kings Precepts all the Bishops Abbats and great Men met at Gloucester on the Second of February following to fill that Vacancy where William a Benedictine Monk Prior of St. Osith's in Chiche was substituted in his place Gervase the Monk of Canterbury as all the Writers of this Age tell us That John de Crema Priest Cardinal and the Popes Legat whom the two Arch-Bishops received pompously held and presided in a Council at Westminster the Canons of which are to be seen in Simon Dunelm Anno Domini 1126. and in the Continuer of Florence 1125. and [1.] Ibidem Col. 1663. n. 40 50. adds That it was a thing never heard of since the first coming of Augustin that it was an unsual Novelty a Scandal to England and a grateing upon the Liberty of this ancient Kingdom which had never been subject to any Legantine Power The year following Arch-Bishop William as Arch-Bishop and Legat called and presided in a Council at Westminster The Canons of it are published by the Continuer of [2.] Fol. 662 663. The King confirmed the Canons of Councils Florence of Worcester which the King confirmed by his Royal Authority as he did likewise those of the Council the year before In
Gemeticensis lib. 8. c. 29. THE REIGN OF King Stephen KING Stephen was third Son to Stephen [1.] Ord. Vit. f 573. D. 574. A. An. Do. 1135. Earl of Blois by Adela the fourth Daughter to William the Conqueror his Uncle King Henry made him Earl of [2.] Ibidem King Stephen Married the Daughter and Heir of the Earl of Bologn Mortaign in Normandy and gave him many Lands and Honours in England by reason of which Advantages and Preferments he became the Husband of the Daughter and Heir of [3.] Ibidem Eustachius Earl of Bologn After the death of King Henry he made haste into England and was too quick for Maud the Empress She was Daughter to Henry the First her Husband Geofry Earl of Anjou and her Brother Robert Earl of Gloucester who were delayed for some time with the Business of Anjou and Normandy [4.] Hen. Hun. f. 221. a. n. 50. Tempting God he invaded the Crown notwithstanding he had Sworn Fealty to the Daughter of King Henry as Inheritrix of the Kingdom of England And William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury who first sware to be faithful to her All the Bishops Earls and Barons consent to the Coronation of Stephen notwithstanding their Oath to Maud and do him Homage Crowned him on the 22 d of December King Henry dying the first of that Month in Normandy All the Bishops Earls and Great Men that made the same Oath to Maud assented to his Coronation and did Homage to him At that time he took an Oath â First That after the deaths of [5.] Ibidem f. 221. b. n. 30 40. Stephens Oath at his Coronation Bishops he would never keep Bishopricks void for his own advantage but presently consenting âto Canonical Election would invest Bishops in them â Secondly That he would not retain the Woods of any Clerk or Layman in his hands as King Henry had done who every year impleaded or vexed them if either they Hunted in their own Woods or if for their own necessities they stubbed them up âor diminished them â Thirdly That he would for ever Release Danegelt that is two Shillings an Hide which his Predecessors were wont to receive âevery year Gervase of [6.] Col. 1340. n. 10. Canterbury says That coming over in a swift sayling Ship the People of Dover repulsed him and the Inhabitants of Canterbury shut their Gates against him and that the Londoners with some Great Men received him with Honour where in Discourse between Stephen and some of the Chief Men of England about the Succession of the Kingdom in the presence of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he said The Arch-Bishop scrupled the Coronation of Stephen and how he was satisfied Anno Domini 1135. That by reason of the Oath he had made to Maud the Empress he dare not Crown any other One of the most powerful Men of England standing by sware he was present when King Henry voluntarily and in good Faith released that Oath Which being heard Stephen was Elected by almost all of them and Crowned by Arch-Bishop William on the 22 d of December A more true and full Account how this Man obtained the Crown may be seen in the Exact History of Succession f. His Title such as it was he procured to be confirmed by the Popes Bull which may be found in the History of Richard Prior of Hagustald Col. 313. n. 30. He found a vast Treasure that King Henry had left [7.] Malmsb f. 101. a.n. 50. King Henry left a vast Treasure with that Stephen raised and maintained an Army of Strangers One hundred thousand Pounds in Money and Gold and Silver Vessels of all inestimable value This drew to him very many Soldiers especially out of Flanders and Brittany besides the English which at present so Established him as neither the Duke of Anjou nor his Brother in Law Robert Earl of Gloucester thought fit to attaque him who after [8.] Ibidem n. 40. Robert Earl of Gloucester doubtful what to do Easter came out of Normandy into England Being very thoughtful what to do if he should submit to King Stephen and acknowledge him then he should go contrary to the Oath he had made to his Sister if he did not submit he could have no opportunity of doing any thing for the advantage of his Sister and her Children [9.] Ibid. b. l. 5. n. 10. He doth Conditional Homage to King Stephen All the Noblemen had very freely submitted themselves therefore he dissembled for a time and did Homage to the King upon Condition that so long as he freely permitted him to enjoy his Dignity and Estate he should be true to him In the same [1.] Ib. n. 10. A. D. 1136. The Bishops sware Fealty to him upon Conditions year not much after the coming of the Earl the Bishops sware Fealty to the King so long as he should preserve the Liberty and Discipline of the Church And then he gave them a [2.] Ibidem n. 20 30. His Charter chiefly to the Church and what he granted by it Charter by which he obligeth himself to maintain inviolably the Liberties Ancient Customs Dignities and Priviledges of the Church and that it should enjoy all the Possessions and Tenures it had the day his Grandfather King William died He gave also leave to Bishops Abbats and other Ecclesiastical Persons to distribute and dispose of their Goods before their deaths When Bishopricks were void he granted that they should be in the Custody of the Clerks or other good Men of the Church until it was provided of a Pastor The Forests which his Grandfather King William and his Uncle King William had made or held he reserved to himself such as his Uncle King Henry had made or superadded he restored to Church and Kingdom All Exactions unjust Customs and Practises he prohibited and Commanded the good Laws ancient and just Customs should be observed This [3.] Ibidem n. 40. He confirmed his Charter by Oath but never kept it Charter was granted at Oxford in the first year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1136. to the observation whereof he bound himself by Oath but as the Historian noteth kept it not for he [4.] Ibidem seized the Treasure of Churches and gave their Possessions to Laymen He turned out the Incumbents His usage of the Church and Church-men and sold them to others he imprisoned Bishops and forced them to alienate their Possessions Abbies he gave and sold to unworthy Persons But 't is there said These actions are not so much to be ascribed to him as to such as advised and perswaded him And Monasteries never to want Money so long as the Monasteries had it The first that gave him any considerable Trouble was [5.] Gesta Stephan f. 934. A. 936. D. Baldwin de Redvers fortified Exceter Castle against him yielded for want of Victuals Baldwin de Redvers Earl of Devonshire and Lord of the Isle of Wight he
Barons about the King who told him that the Bishops were more intent upon Erecting Castles than their Function or Offices and no doubt but they were built for his destruction and that when the Empress came over they would assist and deliver them to her as being obliged to it by the Memory of the Favours they had received from her Father perswading him they were to be forced to give up their Castles to him He readily heard them and took the first occasion to put their Advice in Execution Which was done after this Manner At Oxford about the 24 th of June was a [5.] Ibidem n 40 50. f. 103. a. lin 1. c. An Affray between the Servants of the Bishops of Salisbury and Lincoln and the Servants of the Earl of Britanny The Bishops brought before the Kings Court. Ordered to deliver their Castles to the King Meeting of the Great Men where were these two Bishops William of Malmsbury reports he heard the Bishop of Salisbury say he had no mind to the Journey and undertook it with great Reluctancy for that he could be of no use to the King and so it happened that the Reteiners and Servants of the Bishops and the Reteiners and Servants of Alan Earl of Britanny quarrelled about taking up Lodgings from Words it came to Blows many were wounded and one Knight killed but the Bishops Men were superior in the Conflict The King takes the advantage Commanded the Bishops to be Convented that they might satisfie his Court for that their Men and Servants had broken the Peace and the satisfaction was to be the delivery of their Castles to the King as security for their Faith They were willing to give satisfaction but considering whether they should yield up their Castles he commanded they should be kept with greater strictness lest they should make their escapes They delay to do it and are kept with greater strictness Roger Bishop of Salisbury was carried unbound and his Son Roger the Chancellor of England which he had by Maud of Ramesbury his Concubine was carried in Fetters before the Castle of Devises which his Nephew Nigell Bishop of Ely who fled from Oxford thither held out against the King The Castles of Salisbury They deliver their Castles Sherborn and Malmesbury were delivered upon the first demand and the Devises after three days the Bishop of Salisbury of his own accord without force resolving to fast until it was in the Kings possession that he might incline his Nephew to yield who otherwise would have defended it as long as he could His other Nephew Alexander Bishop of Lincoln purchased his Liberty by rendring his Castle speedily Ordericus Vitalis tells this Story otherwise He [6.] F. 919. D. 920. A. B. The foregoing Story differently reported by Ordericus Vitalis Episcopi pellex principalem munitionem servabat William de Ipre threatens to starve the Bishop of Salisbury and hang the Chancellor of England if the Bishop of Ely delivered not the Castle of Devises says Walran Earl of Mellent and his Brother Robert with Alan Earl of Britanny sought occasion of Quarrel with the Bishops and that after the Affray when the Bishops Roger and Alexander were taken the Bishop of Ely escaped to the Castle of Devises and fortified it in which Maud of Ramesbury the Bishop of Salisbury's Harlot kept the chief Place of Strength The King hearing of this was very angry and sent William of Ipre a Flemming before with an Army to take in the Castle who carried Roger the Bishop and Roger the Chancellor with him and swore the Bishop should not eat until it was delivered to him and further erecting Gallows before the Castle Gate threatned forthwith to Hang the Chancellor Maud to redeem her Son sent to the King that she would surrender the Keep or chief Place of Strength she was in which forced the Bishop of Ely to give up the whole Castle in Consideration he might have his Liberty This Act of the King made a great noise [7.] Ib. n. 10. Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven defends King Stephen Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven a great Friend to and Defender of the Cause of King Stephen was of Opinion it was but just Bishops should be deprived of their Castles which were not built by allowance of the Canons Ecclesiastick they ought to be Evangelists of Peace not Architects of such Houses that were to be Places of Retreat and Security to them for their Evil Doings Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother and the Popes Legat affirmed [8.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40 50. The Bishop of Winchester and Popes Legat commanded the King to appear in a Council of Bishops c That if Bishops transgressed in any thing they were not to be tried in the Kings Court but to be judged by the Canons nor to be deprived of any thing but by a publick and Ecclesiastical Council and forthwith commanded the King his Brother to be present in the Council he intended to hold at Winchester on the Twenty ninth day of August On that day appeared most of the Bishops of England A Council of Bishops at Winchester with Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York was excused both in respect of Health and present Care in the Defence of the North parts against the Scots The Popes Legat aggravates King Stephens supposed faulâs The Legat first produced his Commission from the Pope and then made a Latin Speech to the Clergy wherein he aggravated his Brothers Fact in that he should Command the Bishop of Salisbury to be taken in his Chamber at Court and the Bishop of Lincoln in his Lodgings without notice And Exhorting the Arch-Bishop and others to consult what was needful to be done telling them that for the loss of his Brothers Friendship or of his Possessions or Head he would not forbear to put in Execution the Decree of the Council The King not distrusting his Cause sent some of the Earls into the Council And was resolute against him to know why he was called thither The Legat immediately answered That he who was guilty of such a Crime as that Age never saw knowing himself to be a Christian ought not to take it hainously if he was called by the Ministers of Christ to make satisfaction They might therefore tell his Brother that if he would take his Advice by the help of God it should be such as neither the Roman Church the Court of France or their Brother Earl Theobald a Pious and Religious Man would find fault with which was That he should do wisely either presently to give a Reason of this Action or submit to the Judgment of the Canons The Earls when they had heard what was said went out and not long after returned again [9.] Ibidem b. lin 6. Rex Comitem Albericum de Ver ad Goâcilium misit M. Paris f. 77. n. 50. Alberic de Ver a Man much Exercised in Law Controversies accompanied
Oxford where his Sister had then fixed her Residence without success She by her Brothers Relation finding the Legat had no kindness for or inclination to her Cause marched to [5.] Ib. n 30 40 50. Cont. of Flor. ut sup She marcheth with an Army to Winchester Ego me parabo The principal Adherents to the Empress The Bishop of Winchester and Legat sends for the Londoners Winchester blocked up and fired Winchester with such an Army as she could get together and was without difficulty received into the Royal Castle there and sent for the Bishop to come to her without delay He thinking it not safe eluded the Messengers with an ambiguous Answer That he would prepare himself And immediately sent for all he knew favoured King Stephen Most of the Earls of England came to him who were young light Men such as the King advanced With the Empress were David King of Scots Robert Earl of Gloucester Milo then of Hereford and a few Barons Ranulph Earl of Chester came slowly towards her and to no purpose as it appeared in the Issue The Legat had likewise sent to the Londoners who came in great numbers and by their assistance the City was blocked up all Passages to it being so guarded that Victuals and Necessaries could not be brought into it without difficulty and danger While they were thus streightned without Fire was thrown from the Bishops Tower upon the Citizens Houses because they were more inclined to the Empress than to him This Fire took hold of a Nunnery within the City and burnt it down and of the Abby called Hide without the City and burnt that down William of Ipre burnt also the Nunnery of Warwell which was six Miles from Winchester The City being thus as it were besieged [6.] Malmsb. f. 108. a. n. 10 20 30. Earl Robert sends the Empress from Winchester He is taken Prisoner the Earl prepared for their departure and sent his Sister before with the greatest part of the Army and best Troops Marching in great order he followed some time after with a few but such as feared not many The Earls immediately follow him and while he thought it a dishonour to âly he was set upon by all of them and taken The rest the Noblemen especially with great speed kept on their Journey and escaped to the Castle of Devises So they left Winchester on the day of the Exaltation of Holy Cross Septemb. 14. having come thither some few days before the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin August 15. His firmness to his Sisters Cause The Earl was sent Prisoner to Rochester and attaqued both by large Promises Persuasion and Threats to leave his Sisters Cause but nothing * Malmsb. f. 109. a. b. The King and Earl exchanged upon equal Terms could prevail with him to desert her At last the King and he were Released and Exchanged upon even Terms and left to pursue their several Interests Several Propositions for both their Liberties had been made and discoursed of from the day the Earl was taken until All-Saints at which time the Exchange was agreed to on both sides After they were free the King came to Winchester and the Earl went to his Sister at Oxford the place of her constant Residence The Legat proceeds in his Design to ruine the Empress Anno Domini 1142 or 1143. and by his Legantine Power [7.] Ibid. f. 108. a. n. 30. The Legats Design to ruine the Empress calls a Council to meet eight days after St. Andrew at Westminster The Popes Letters to him are openly read in which he is blamed that he did not more strenuously endeavour to release his Brother and exhorted to use all Power both Ecclesiastical and Secular to do it The King [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. King Stephen makes his Complaints in that Council The Legat gives his Reasons why he received the Empress came into the Council and complained that his Vassals or Feudataries to whom he had never denied Justice had imprisoned and reproachfully used him to his great Affliction The Legat by his Rhetoric endeavours to free his Invidious Actions from Censure pretending he received the Empress by Compulsion and Necessity not with Favour or good Will for presently after the Kings Army was routed when the Lords either fled or expected what would be the event of things she with her Assistants came to Winchester and what Bargain she made there or Promises to preserve the Rights of the Church she obstinately broke them all Besides he said That she and her Friends had contrived not only to deprive him of his Dignity but his Life but God in his Mercy had beyond her hope so ordered things He Deposeth the Empress as far as he can King Stephen's Title He Excommunicates all Favourers of the Empress that he escaped Destruction and his Brother was freed from his Bonds and therefore Commanded them on the behalf of God and the Pope that they should aid the King with their utmost Power who was Anointed by the Will of the People and Assent of the Apostolick See and to Excommunicate all Perturbers of the Peace that favoured the Dutchess of Anjou The Historian says he was not present in this Council and therefore [9.] Ibidem lin 37. could not say so exactly what was done in it as in the former but he thought the Legats words [1.] Ibid. b. lin 1. c. The Legats Speech in that Council not received by all though by silence allowed The Empress defended by a Laick were not grateful to all the Clergy yet none contradicted and all for fear or Reverence kept silent only one Lay-Messenger from the Empress forbad the Legat to act any thing in that Council contrary to her Honour by the Faith he had engaged to her That he had given his Faith to the Empress not to assist his Brother That she came into England by his invitation That she had taken the King and kept him Prisoner was by his Connivance This the Messenger said and much more with great Briskness but could not move the Legat to Anger or to make Answer From the time of this Council until [2.] Ibidem f. 109. b. n. 10 20 30. An. Do. 1143. The Empress holds a Council at Devises Lent both Parties were quiet but then the King began to move and the Empress likewise and came to the Devises and held a Council there in which it was Resolved she should send for her Husband the Duke of Anjou She is advised to send to the Duke of Anjou her Husband Messengers go for him to help her to recover the Inheritance of her and her Children which Resolution was forthwith spread among the People and Honourable Persons sent for him About Easter the King fell sick at Northampton and so continued until after Whitsunday The Messengers return from Anjou and deliver what they brought back to the Empress in a second Council holden at the Devises which was
in the mean time gave him three Castles for his support Chinon Mirabell and Lodun and because his Son Henry was then absent he adjured all the Bishops and Noblemen present That his Body should not be buried until he had Sworn he would not violate his Will The Father being dead the Son comes to his Interment and being told by the Noblemen what Charge his Father left with them he long considered what he had to do At length all cried out it would be a perpetual Disgrace to him to suffer his Fathers Body to remain unburied with great Reluctancy he took the Oath But when he was fully possessed of the Kingdom of England he procured from Pope Adrian an Englishman [4.] Ibidem n. 60. Pope Adrian dispenceth with King Henry's Oath Absolution from it for which Reason not thinking himself obliged by it he neither took Care to satisfie his Fathers Will or Brothers Request in yielding to him the Earldom of Anjou Whereupon his Brother fortifies his Castles and makes Incursions into all King Henry's Countries round about them The King passed over Sea raised an Army besieged and took the Castle of Chinon and so humbled his Brother that he rendred all his Castles and had his Pardon [5.] F. 95. n. 40 50. Matthew Paris says they came to an Agreement and that Geofry quitted his Claim for 1000 l. Annuity of English Money and 2000 l. Anjovin and placeth this Action in the year 1156. Soon [6.] Brompton Col. 1049. n. 10. The City of Nantes choose Geofry the Kings Brother their Earl after the City of Nants in Britany not knowing who was their true Lord chose Geofry for their Lord and gave him the Dominion thereof and the Country about it but he lived not long to enjoy it After whose death Conan Earl of Richmond in England took possession of it The King hearing his Brother was dead went over into France and claimed Nants in his Right and as his Successor and gave Command his Earldom of Richmond should be seized It was in [7.] Chron. Norman f. 994. A. B. An. Do. 1157. A Treaty between the Kings of England and France Margaret the King of France his Daughter to be Married to Henry the Kings Son August he went over into Normandy and the first thing dispatched was a Treaty between him and Lewis King of France upon the River Epta in the Confines of France and Normandy concerning Peace and a Marriage to be had between Margaret the Daughter of Lewis and his Son Henry what they Agreed upon was Sworn to on both sides And from thence the King of England went to Argentom and on the Eighth of September summoned the Army of Normandy to meet at Abrinces on Michaelmass-day to go against Conan Duke of Britany to force him to render Nants that he had invaded In the mean time he was invited to the French Court at Paris where he was Entertained with all the Joy and Splendour imaginable and coming from thence he brought the Kings Daughter with him and delivered her to be kept and Educated by Robert de Newburgh Justiciary of Normandy Robertus de Novo-Burgho Dapifer Justitiarius Normanniae Chron Norm f. 996. A. On Michaelmass-day Conan Earl of Rhenes and Duke of Britany with his Britans came to Abrinces now Auranches and delivered to the King the City of Nants with the whole County or Earldom belonging to it In December following [8.] Ibidem f. 994. D. Theobald Earl of Blois makes Peace with King Henry Theobald Earl of Blois made Peace with King Henry and delivered the two Castles of Ambois and Freteval Rotroc also Earl of Perch gave up the two Castles of Molins and Bon-Molins which were the Demeasns of the Duke of Normandy which Rotroc the Father of this Earl had seized upon after the death of King Henry the First At the same time he granted to this Earl Bellism Castle for which he did him Homage He kept his Christmass at Cherbough where he came to meet his Queen [9.] Ibidem f 995. A. B. An. Do. 1158. Alienor who a little before was come out of England From thence he passed to the Castle of [1.] Ibidem King Henry takes the Castle of Bray A Match propounded between Richard Son to King Henry and the Daughter of the Earl of Barcelone Blaye seated upon a steep Hill over-looking the River Garonne where he met Raymond Earl of Barcelone with whom he made a League confirmed with both their Oaths by which it was mutually agreed That Richard the Kings second Son should at years of Maturity Marry the Daughter of Raymond and when the Nuptials were performed he was to have setled upon him the Dukedom of Aquitan This Raymond's Paternal Inheritance was the Earldom of Barcelone and by Right of his Wife he was King of Aragon which he reserved for his Son he had by her King Henry having made this Alliance declares his [2.] Ibidem 995. C. D. An. Do. 1159. The Title of King Henry to the City and Earldom of Tholose Title to the City and Earldom of Tholose which by his Wife was thus Her Grandfather William Earl of Poictou and Duke of Aquitan had Engaged them for a great Sum of Money which he spent in an Expedition into the Holy Land to Raimond Earl of St. Giles which Money he paid not but left the Debt upon his Son William the Father of Queen Alienor For non-payment of this Money Anfonsus Son of Raimond and after him Raimond Son of Anfonsus held the City and Earldom The King of France Married Alienor Daughter and Heir of the last Duke of Aquitan c. and demanded and was ready to possess himself of the City and Earldom of Tholose when Raimond the then Earl of St. Giles Married his Sister Constance King Henry offered the Mortgage Money See John de Sennes The great Army raised to pursue the Title of Tholose the Widow of Eustachius Son of King Stephen and by that means he was permitted to enjoy it King Henry Married Alienor after she was Lawfully Divorced from the King of France and had Issue Male by her then four Sons and from thence grew his Title and Pretence to the City and Earldom To obtain which as his Wives Inheritance he summoned the Force of all England Normandy Aquitan and the other Countries subject to him He carried not with him in this Expedition any Agrarian or Ordinary Soldiers nor Burghers or Rusticks but took [3.] Ibid. D. of every Knights Fee in Normandy Sixty Sols of Anjou Money and in England and his other Countries what he thought good His Capital Barons with few others accompanied him Solidarios Milites innumeros but he collected or raised Stipendiary Soldiers innumerable In this Expedition was Malcolm King of Scots who was Knighted by him and William King Stephens Son Raimond Earl of St. Giles allarm'd with this great Preparation desired Assistance of the King of France who
put himself into the Town with an Army which King Henry for the [4.] Ibidem f. 996. A. The Person of the King of France secures the City Cahors taken c. Honour he bare to him would not besiege but by force and through fear the greatest part of the Earldom was made subject to him He also took the City of Cahors From this Action of the King of France arose great Enmity between the Kings and the Normans and French prosecuted one another with Fire and Sword Gervase the Monk of Canterbury * Col. 1381. lin 3. The Relation of the Expedition of Tholose by Gervase of Canterbury gives a different Relation of this Expedition to Tholose He says the King took Scutage to the value of One hundred and fourscore thousand Pounds in England and accordingly in his other Countries That there were with him the King of Scots and a certain King of Wales and all the Earls and Barons of England Normandy Aquitan Anjou and Gascony and many others of divers Countries Horse and Foot That the City was besieged from Midsummer to Holy-Mass and that the King of France defended it so well as the King of England could not take it and so was forced to raise his Siege Fitz-Stephens * P. 8. Col. 2. in vita Thomae c. Reports That in this Expedition the Chancellor had 700 chosen Knights or Gentlemen that served on Horseback of his own Family or Dependents Cancallarius de propria familia lectam manum Militum septingenta Milites habebat and that if the King had followed his Advice he had taken Tholose and the King of France in it but being possessed with a vain Superstition and Reverence toward his Lord the King of France who had made himself his Enemy he never invested the City but went from it satisfying himself with the taking the City of Cahors and many Castles in the Neighbourhood of Tholose for the keeping whereof all the Earls refusing that Service only the Chancellor with his Attendants and Retinue and Henry de Essexia the Kings Constable stayed there who after the King was gone took in three strong Castles which seemed inexpugnable The Chancellor himself appearing before them in his Arms and then passing the River Garonne reduced all that Country and made it subject to the King from whence he went to him and was received with great Favour and Honour In the Month of October [5.] Ib. C. D. King Henry having fortified Cahors as a Check upon Tholose and recommended it to the Care of Thomas * That is Thomas Becket his Chancellor and having fixed Garisons in Places necessary and convenient and confiding in the Assistance of Raimond Berengar Earl of Barcelone Tranchevel Earl of Nimes and William of Montpelier King Henry returns into Normandy destroys and burns Towns and Villages his faithful Confederates he returned into Normandy and thence with a great Force went into le Beauaisis destroyed the strong Castle of Guerberes and burnt many Towns and Villages Simon Earl of Montfort at that time delivered up to King Henry his Places of Strength in France Rochfort Montfort Espernon and the rest with great detriment to the King of France for none of his People could pass freely from Paris to Stamps or Orleans for being disquieted with the Normans he had put into those Castles and for this Cause a Truce or Cessation of Arms was made between the two Kings A Truce between the two Kings from December until eight days after Whitsunday In his return from this Expedition of Tholose William Earl of Moreton died without Children and King Henry took his Earldom into his Hands In this War * Ibid. p. 9. Col. 1 2. between the Kings of France and England on the Borders of their Territories the Chancellor besides his own Retinue the Seven hundred Horse or Knights had 1200 others Stipendiaries and Four thousand * Or it may be these 4000 Servientes were Foot for sometimes there were Servientes pedites Servientes or Ordinary Horse or Attendants for one Month and every Knight or Miles received every day to provide for his Horses and Esquires ad Equos Armigeros c. three Shillings of that Country Money Ipsi Milites The Knights themselves had their Diet from the Chancellor who though he was a Clerk Tilted with a Knight of France named Engelram de Trie and with his Lance unhorsed him and gained his Horse In the whole Army of the King his Knights were always the first that engaged and always dared most The King and Queen kept their [6.] Ibid. D. f. 997. A. Christmass at Falais from whence she went for England and not long after * 'T is so said in this Author But see Anno Dom. 1166. Maud the Empress sickned and died and by the Advice of her Son gave all her Riches to be distributed to the Churches Monasteries and the Poor In May following there was a [7.] Ibidem firm Peace Established between the two Kings * Vid. Rob. de Monte. An. Do. 1161. A Peace between the two Kings A Norman great Council or Parlement In July Henry called together all the Bishops Abbats and Barons of Normandy at New-Market and King Lewis all his Bishops Abbats and Barons at Beavais where they Treated about the Reception of Pope Alexander chosen by the Cardinals and the Rejection of Victor elected by the Emperor Frederic and his Friends They consented to the first and disowned the last In September Queen Alienor [8.] Ibid. B. by the Kings Command returned into Normandy and carried with her his Son Henry and his Daughter Maud. In October [9.] Ibidem the two Kings met again and confirmed the former Peace Upon the [1.] Ibid. Rad. de Diceto Col. 523. n. 20 30. A. D. 1160. Henry and Margaret are Married Third of November by the Authority and Allowance of Henry of Pisa and William of Papia Priest Cardinals and Legats to the Pope there was a Marriage solemnized between Prince Henry the King of Englands Son of Seven years of Age and Margaret Daughter of King Lewis by his second Wife Constantia the * King Lewis Married her after the Divorce of Alienor Chron. Nor f. 989. D. The three Templars Commanders of these Castles were Robert de Pirou Tostes of St. Omer and Richard de Hastings The King of France expelled them his Kingdom but the King of England received and much enriched them Hoved f. 282. a. n. 10. Daughter of Alfonso King of Spain about Three years of Age who was then at Newburgh in the Custody of King Henry by which Marriage he obtained the Castle of Gisors which by Agreement of the two Kings was to remain in the keeping of Knights Templars until the Consummation of a Marriage between these two young Persons and then to be delivered to King Henry With Gisors he received also as Dependencies upon it the Castles of Neausle
Genovef The Earls with a great Army and Humphry de Bohun with three hundred of the Kings choice Horse met him and with the Banner of St. Edmund displayed before them charged that part of the Army in which the Earl of Leicester was and in a moment his Army was defeated and he and his Wife taken as also Hugh de Castellis a Noble Frenchman In this Battle fell Ten thousand Flemmings and the rest were taken imprisoned and starved The Earl of Leicester and his Wife and Hugh de Castellis with the better sort of those that were taken were sent into France to King Henry the elder and were imprisoned at Falais with the Earl of Chester About the Feast of St. Martin or Eleventh of November [1.] Ben. Ab p. 53. b. Several Castles in Anjou surrendred to King Henry the elder Many Knights and Esquires or Servientes taken King Henry the Father with his Brabanters marched into Anjou and about eight days after Geofry de Haya came to him and delivered the Town and Castle of Hay The Castle also of Prulli and the Castle of Campenâ which Robert de Ble held against him were rendred in which last Multi Milites Servientes capti fuerunt many Knights and their Servants or Men were taken as for example Haimeric de Ble Miles Hosmundus Everardus Gaufridus homines ejus his Men or such as held of him in Knights Service or had done Homage to him and so to the number of forty Knights and Servants as the Historians do number them About the [2.] Ibidem Feast of St. Andrew or later end of November he came before Vendome Vendome taken which Brachard de Lavardin having expelled the Earl his Father held against him and took it from whence old King Henry returned into Normandy At Christmass [3.] Ibidem p. 54. a. A Truce betwixt the Kings of England and France A Truce with the King of Scots and 300 Marks given for it following King Henry the Father was at Caen in Normandy where a Truce was made between him and the King of France from the Feast of St. Hillary or Thirteenth of January until the Close of or eight days after Easter At the same time likewise Hugh Bishop of Duresm made Truce with the King of Scots at Revedal for the same time and gave him for it 300 Marks of Silver to be levied upon the Lands of the Barons of Northumberland In the time of this Truce [4.] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 50. b. lin 1. Two Fortresses erected one in the Isle of Axholm another at Durham Roger de Mowbray erects a Fortress at the Ferry in the Isle of Axholm and Hugh Bishop of Durham erected one at Alverton When [5.] Ibidem lin 1. The young King and Earl of Flanders design an Expedition into England the time of the Truce was eâpired after Easter An. Do. 1174. the young King Henry and Philip Earl of Flanders propounded to raise a great Army with design to come for England and how they were diverted from the Voyage see afterward The King of Scots also not long after the Close of Easter [6.] Ben. Ab. p. 54. a. The King of Scots enters Northumberland with an Army having first collected his 300 Marks of the Barons of Northumberland entred it with his Army and there with his Scots and * So the old Historians called the Inhabitants of Galway and sometimes only Wallenses Galualenses or Inhabitants of Galway made great Slaughters and Ravages incredible and beyond the inhumanity of the most Barbarous Nations as these Authors report them His Brother [7.] Ibidem The King of Scots besiegeth Carlisle Waltes Northumberland Takes several Castles in that and the Neighbouring Countries David he sent to Leicester to assist that Earls Forces against the King whilst he besieged Carlisle where Robert de Vaus was Governor When he had been a few days before it he invested the Castle with part of his Army and with the other part he marched through Northumberland and wasted the Lands of the King and his Barons and took by Arms the Castle of Lidel which was Nicholas Stutevills and the Castles of Burgh and Appleby which were the Kings but in the Custody of Robert de Stutevill and the Kings Castle of Werkworth which Robert Fitz-Richard kept and the Castle of Jerby which Odonel de Vnfranvil held and then returned to his Army before Carlisle and staid there so long as the Garison wanted Victuals when the Governor Articled with him That he would deliver the Town and Castle upon Michaelmass-day following unless by that time he had Relief from the King of England and for performance of this he secured the King of Scots by Oath and Hostages From hence he went with his Army and besieged [8.] Ibidem p. 54. b. The Yorkshire Army prepares to Relieve Carâisle Prudhou the Castle of Odonel de Vnfranvil but could not take it for the Yorkshire Army prepared to come upon him the Commanders whereof were Robert de Stutevill and his Son William William de Vesey Ranulph Glanvill Ranulph de Thilli Constable to the Arch-Bishop of York Bernard de Bailoll and Odonel de Vnfranvil The King of Scots riseth from before it The news whereof raised the King of Scots from that Castle from whence he fled and besieged Alnwic and sent from thence Earl Duncan the Earl of Anegus and Richard de Morvill with almost the whole Army to harass pillage and burn the Countries round about His Army barbarously burns and wastes the Northern Countries which Orders they executed with barbarous and more than inhumane Butcheries and Cruelties if we believe these Historians In the mean time the Commanders of the Yorkshire Army being informed of his Retreat from Prudhou and that he had [9.] Ibidem p. 55. a. He besiegeth Alnwic besieged Alnwic and sent most of his Army from him they make towards him with mighty speed and on a sudden came before Alnwic where they found him secure sporting with his Soldiers and fearing nothing for when he saw them afar off he thought they had been his own Army under Earl Duncan but when they set upon him And before it is surprized and taken and took him Prisoner his Soldiers fled With him they took Richard Cumin William Mortemer William de Insula or Lisle Henry Revel Ralph de Ver Jordan a Flemming Waldeuf Fitz-Baldwin de Bicre and Richard Malus Juuellus This was done on the Thirteenth day of July On the same day [1.] Ibidem Hugh Earl of Bar the Nephew of Hugh Bishop of Durham landed at Hertlepole with forty Knights from France The Bishop of Durham hearing the King of Scots was taken Prisoner sent back the Flemmings âe had retained He puts the Knights or Horse into Alverton Caâle and 500 Flemmings for whom the Bishop had sent but when he heard the King of Scots was taken Prisoner he remanded the Flemmings giving them forty days
in England the King of France recalled the young King and Earl of Flanders from the Sea Coast and with a great Army besieged Roven but prevailed little against it for the Barons and Knights of Normandy that heartily loved Henry the Father put themselves into the City and courageously defended it This news coming to King Henry the elder his Affairs in England being in a great measure setled with great speed he went to Portsmouth and on the Eighth of August being Friday landed at Barfleu in Normandy and carried with him his Brabanters and One thousand Welsh With him he also carried William King of Scots the Earls of Leycester and Chester and first imprisoned them at Caen and afterward at Falais On Sunday next he came to Roven the next Morning early he sent the Welsh beyond the River Seyn to search the Woods on that side of the Town where the King of France was with his Army they met with forty Waggons laded with Wine and Victuals from France The Welsh take a French Convoy of Wine and Victuals the Drivers and Convoy fled the Welsh pursued and took some and killed others and returning to their Prize they broke the Waggons and staved the Wine Vessels leading away the Horses The Report whereof coming to the King of France and his Army they thought of nothing but slight The King of England in the mean time cleared the Gates the Citizens had stopped up and marching out filled up the Ditch which was drawn between the King of France his Army and the City The King of France then Commanded That his Stone-Casting and other Warlike Engines should be broken and burnt He also Commanded his Soldiers to Arm. The King of England came up to his Tents with his Soldiers or Knights and their Servants and the King of France his Knights and Servants or Esquires came out of their Tents and charged furiously the English The English beat the French who took and wounded many of them and killed most of their Horses Next Morning William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois came to the King of England and asked Leave that the King of France might safely Retreat with his Army to Malhauny The Siege raised upon Condition he came next day to Treat with the King of England and that he should do so they both obliged themselves by their Faiths and Oaths and so the King of France departed with his Army to the place appointed and there staid but about Midnight The King of France regards not his Promise An. Do. 1174. he privately caused his Soldiers to march and they halted not until they came into France not regarding the Faith and Oaths of the Arch-Bishop or Earl by which for his advantage they had obliged themselves This Retreat of the King of France happened on the Fourteenth of August On the day following the Arch-Bishop and Earl came again [4.] Ibidem p. 58. b. p. 59. a. to King Henry the Father and propounded a * Colloquium That was the word as much used in the old Historians French and English as Concilium was for a Parliament Richard Earl of Poictou Rebels against his Father He flies before his Father and leaves his Castles and Fortresses He casts himself at his Fathers Feet and begs Pardon Conference or Treaty between him and the King of France at Gisers upon the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or Eighth of September at which time they met but could not agree but appointed another Colloquium or Treaty on Michaelmass-day between Tours and Ambois upon Condition that the King of England the mean while might march into Poictou to subdue his Son Richard they swearing That neither the King of France nor the youg King nor any for them or on their Party should give or send him Relief When he came into Poictou his Son Richard dare not stand him but fled from every place where he thought he would come and relinquished the Castles and Fortresses he had formerly taken and when he heard the King of France and his Brother had made Truce with the King his Father and excluded him he was mightily troubled and came weeping and cast himself at his Fathers Feet and asked his Pardon He moved with Paternal Compassion received him into favour and kissed him [5.] Ibidem p. 59. a. Hoved. f. 309. a. n. 30 40 50. Who forgives him This Peace was made between his Father and him on the Twenty third of September Richard went with his Father to meet the King of France and his Brother that he might inform them what he had done On Michaelmass-day all Parties met between Tours and Ambois according to Agreement and the day following the young King and his Brothers All his Rebellious Sons submit to his Mercy according to the Advice of the King of France submitted themselves to their Fathers Mercy and made with him Articles of Peace and confirmed them with their Seals I. The young King [6.] Append. n. 35. Articles of Peace between old King Henry and his Sons Henry and his Brothers Richard and Geofry should return to the Obedience of their Father notwithstanding any Oaths of which they were to be absolved they had made between themselves or with others against him or his Men. II. That all their Men Tenents in Military Service or such as had otherwise done Homage to them and Barons such as held immediately of them their Baronies that had for their sakes receded from the Fidelity they ought to their Father were by them to be freed and acquitted from the obligation of such Oaths and Covenants they had made with them and so were to return into the Homage and Allegiance of their Lord the King III. The King his Men and Barons were to re-have and possess all their Lands Castles c. which they had fifteen days before the Rupture between Father and Sons Likewise the Kings Barons and Men that left him and followed his Sons were to have again all their Lands they had at the same time IV. The King the Father remitted all Evil Will towards his Barons and Men which left him so as for that he would do them no Evil so long as they served him faithfully as their Liege Lord. The like the young King remitted to all Clerks and Laicks which were in his Fathers Service and gave Security he would not procure their hart or damage in his whole Life V. By this Concord the King was to give his Son Henry two convenient Castles in Normandy by his own appointment and 15000 l. yearly of Anjou Money To his Son Richard two convenient Receptacles or Places of Receit in Poictou so as no damage might accrue to his Father from them and in Money half the Revenue of Poictou To his Son Geofry he gave in Money half the Fortune or Revenue he was to have by his Marriage of Earl Conans Daughter and after he was Married to her by Consent of
He likewise impleaded all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks of England concerning their Forfeitures in his Forests and for Hunting in the time of War and caused them all to be Fined notwithstanding Richard de Lucy Justitiary of England appeared on their behalf and vouched the Kings Mandate from beyond Sea by which he was impowred to grant them License to Hunt c. On the Tenth of August [1.] Hoved. f. 311. b. n. 30 40. Ben. Abb p. 66. b. 67. a. b. Both Kings meet at York where the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to them both Kings were at York where William King of Scotland and David his Brother Cum universis fere Episcopis Abbatibus aliis Magnatibus terrarum suarum says Hoveden with almost all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of his Land Abbat Bennet says That the King of Scots met him there secum adduxit omnes Episcopos Comites Barones Milites Francos Tenentes terrae suae a maximo ad minimum and brought with him all his Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Franc-Tenents or such as held by Military Service from the greatest to the least The Business of this great Meeting was to renew the Peace and Agreement the King of Scots had made with the King of England when he was his Prisoner at Falais in Normandy The Effect where f was 1. âThat the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to King Henry for all the Territories they were possessed of namely Scotland and Galway and did Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men. The like they did to Henry his Son saving their âAllegiance and Fealty to his Father The Bishops and Abbats of Scot and swear Allegiance and Fealty to the Kings of England and their Heirs 2. âIn like manner Richard Bishop of St. Andrews Joscelin Bishop of Glasco Richard Bishop of Dunkeld Christian Bishop of Galway Andrew Bishop of Caânes Simon de Thoum Bishop of Murrey the Abbat of Kelzan Laurenâe Abbat of Malros and the Abbat of Newbottle and besides those all the Abbats of Scotland did Swear Allegiance and Fealty by the Command of the King âof Scotland to both Kings of England and their Heirs for ever 3. âThe same Bishops sware That if the King of Scotland observed not this Agreement with the King of England they would put him and his Land under an Interdict until he submitted himself to his good pleasure They swear Subjection to the Church of England They also Sware they would continue the same Subjection to the Church of England their Predecessors âwere used to observe or such Subjection as was due unto it 4. The Earls and Barons of Scotland swear Allegiance to both the King and his Son Henry âIn like manner the Earls and Barons by Command of the King of Scotland did Homage and sware Allegiance and Fealty to both Kings against all Men viz. Earl Dunâcan the Earl of Angus and Earl Waldef and they sware That if the King of Scotland should recede from the Agreement they would assist the King of England against him until he made satisfaction according âto his Will The Agreement between the King of England and Scotland Sealed Several Cautionary Towns and Castles put into the King of England's hands And then the King of England caused the Agreement between him and the King of Scotland to be read before them all and to be Confirmed with his Seal and the Seal of his Brother David which see in the Appendix n. 167. But besides their Seals he had for his Security the Castles of Rokesburgh Berwick Gedwurth Edinburgh and Sterling put into his Hands which were to be maintained by a proportionable Allowance out of the Revenue of the King of Scotland by assignment of the King of England After [2.] Ibidem p 69. a. The King of England gives leave to the King of Scots to go into Galway the dispatch of this great Affair at York King Henry gave leave to the King of Scots to march with his Army into Galway to subdue Gilbert Son to Fergus that had receded from his Fealty and wickedly slain his Brother Vctred On the Twenty fifth of January [3.] Hoved. f. 313. a. n. 50. The King holds a Council at Northampton the King held a great Council at Northampton with the King his Son and with the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons concerning the Statutes and Laws of the Kingdom and by common Advice of them all divided it into six parts into every one of which he sent three Justices which were these I. Hugh de [4.] Ibid. b. Cressi Walter Fitz-Robert Robert Mantel Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Essex Hertfordshire II. Hugh de Gundevill William Fitz-Ralph William Basset Lincolnshire Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Staffordshire Warwickshire Northamptonshire Leicestershire III. Robert Fitz-Bernard Richard Giffard Rogert Fitz-Râinfray Kent Surry Hampshire Sussex Berkshire Oxfordshire IV. William Fitz-Stephen Bertram de Verdun Turstan Fitz-Simon Herefordshire Gloucestershire Worcestershire Shropshire V. Ralph Fitz-Stephen William Ruffus Gilbert Pipard Wiltshire Dorsetshire Sumersetshire Devonshire and Cornwall VI. Robert de Vaus Ranulp de Glanvill Robert Pikenot Yorkshire Richmundshire Lancastershire Coupland Westmârland Northumberland Cumberland And then [5.] Ibidem n. 40. The King Swears his Justices to observe his Statutes the King caused all these Justices to Swear they would truly and justly without any Artifice keep the underwritten Statutes and cause them to be kept inviolably by his Subjects The Assises or Statutes of King Henry made at Clarendon and Renewed at Northampton I. The Trial by Water Ordeal Established âIF any one was Accused before the Kings Justices of Murder Theft or Robery or for receiving such Malefactors or of Forgery or Malicious Burning of Houses by the Oaths of twelve Knights of the Hundred and if there were not Knights present then by the Oaths of twelve Lawful Freemen and by the Oaths of four Men of every Town of the Hundred let him go to the Judgment or Trial of Water or Water Ordeal and if he appears Guilty let one Foot be cut off And at Northampton it was added for the Rigor of Justice That he should besides his Foot have his Right Hand cut off and to abjure the Kingdom and leave it within forty days If he be Innocent let him find Pledges and Sureties and stay in the Kingdom unless he be accused of Murder or any heinous Felony by common Fame or Report of Legal Knights of the Country then though acquitted by the Trial of Water he was to go out of the Kingdom within forty days and carry his Goods with him saving the Right of his Lords and to be at the Kings pleasure for abjuring the Kingdom This Statute shall take place from the time the Assise or Statutes were made at * * Anno Dom. 1164. 10 Hen. 2. Clarendon until this time and as much longer as the King pleaseth in Murder
fought with the Brabanters and overcame them and by the assistance of his Brother King Henry he took many Towns and Castles and forced the Submission of many Viscounts or Sheriffs of Towns with small Territories and Castles in Poictou and the Places adjoyning unto him And in the same year not long after [7.] Ib. f. 316. b. n. 10 20. The King demolishes several Castles in England and Normandy the King caused the Walls and Castle of Leicester to be demolished as also the Castles of Groby Treske Malesart and the new Castle at Alverton the Castles of Framingham and Bungey and almost all the Castles of England and Normandy that were fortified against him The Castle of Pasci or Pacey in Normandy he retained in his own hands and placed a Garison in it as likewise the Castle of Montsorrel which was Sworn to be his own Propriety by Recognition of Lawful Men of the Vicenage About the beginning of October [8.] Ibidem f. 317. a. n. 50. The King of Scot and brings Fergus Prince of Galway to the King of England this year William King of Scotland came into England to the King and brought with him Gilbert Son of Fergus Prince of Galway who killed his Brother Vctred who did Homage to King Henry the Father and sware Fealty to him against all Men and gave to the King to be restored to favour or for his Peace One thousand Marks of Silver and his Son Duncan an Hostage or Pledge for his Peaceable and Loyal Behaviour In a General Council at [9.] Ib. f. 320. a. n. 30. The King restores several Noblemen to their Lands and Dâgnities Northampton soon after St. Hillary or the Thirteenth of January the King restored Robert Earl of Leicester to all his Lands in England and beyond Sea which he had fifteen days before the War except Pacey and Montsorrel Castles And also to Hugh Earl of Chester all the Lands he was possessed of at the same time and to William de Albeny Son of William Earl of Arundel the Earldom of Sussex Alfonsus [1.] Ibid. b. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1177. The Kings of Castile and Navarre refer their differences to be determined by the King of England King of Castile and Sanctius King of Navarre after many Debates and much Wrangling referred all their Claims and Controversies to be determined by the King of England and there were sent several Bishops and Great Men and choice and able Persons Proctors and Advocates to Alledge and Answer for either of them and to receive the Judgment of the Court of England With these came two Knights and Champions of wonderful Courage and Audacity bravely accoutred with Horse and Arms and fitted for Duel if Judgment had been that way given in the Kings Court These Messengers came into England between Christmass and Lent and the King summoned all the Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at London on the first Sunday in Lent when they were come together the King ordered the Proctors and Advocates on both sides to bring in their Claims and Allegations within three days in Writing and so interpreted as he and his Barons might understand them which when they had heard read and also heard the Allegations on both sides the King ordered [2.] Ben. Ab. p. 89. a. the Messengers before his Bishops Earls and Barons to be there again all Excuses laid aside upon Sunday following to receive his Judgment So that this great Affair was determined in eight days The Demands Allegations and Pretences on both sides and the whole Process with King Henry's Award are to be found in Hoveden fol. 320. b. n. 40 c. See also the Judgment it self by the Bishops Earls and Barons which is very short though the Kings Exemplification of it under his is very much longer Bromt. Col. 1124. n. 20. The King [3.] Ibidem p. 86. b. The King Summons his Noblemen and Knights in Capite to follow him into Normandy Commanded this year all the Earls Barons and Knights of the Kingdom which held of him in Capite to be at London well prepared with Horse and Arms fifteen days after Easter to follow him from thence into Normandy and stay with him a whole year beyond Sea in his Service at their own Charges At Easter the [4.] Ibidem p. 96. b. Anno Dom. 1177. The King with his Earls and Barons go in Pilgrimage to St. Edmunds-Bury to Ely and Gaidington King with his Earls and Barons kept his Court at Wy in Kent and after the Solemnity went to London and from thence in Pilgrimage in perigrinatione to St. Edmund the King and Martyr to the Monastery at St. Edmunds-Bury where he was the Sunday after Easter The next day he went to Ely in Pilgrimage to St. Audry and from thence he went to * Perhaps Gayton in Cheshire or Gaiton in Northamptonshire as Gervase of Canterbury says Col. 1522 l. 3. Gaidington or Gaitintune where many Welsh flocked about him and sware Fealty to him [5.] Ibidem Hither by his Command came to him Roger Arch-Bishop of York Reginald Bishop of Bath John Bishop of Norwich and Adam Bishop of St. Asaph and many Earls and Barons of the Kingdom to Treat of the Peace and Settlement thereof [6.] Ibidem p. 97. a. The Lords and Knights of the Kingdom come to Windsor to go where the King should Command The King removes several Constables of Castles and places others in their room and when they had Treated some time there the King removed to Windsor and the Arch-Bishop and other Bishops with him where came to him almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England provided with Horse and Arms to go whether the King should Command And when they had Treated further there about the Peace and Establishment of the Kingdom by Advice of his Bishops Earls and Barons he removed the Constables of several Castles in the North of England and made Knights which were of his own private Family Constables William Stutevill he made Keeper of the Castle of Rokesburgh and Roger Stutevill of the Castle of Edinburgh and William Nevill of the Castle of Norham and Roger Arch-Bishop of York of the Castle of Scarburgh and Geofry Nevill of the Castle of Berwick and Roger Comers of the Tower of Durham which the King took from [7.] Ibidem Hoved f. 323. b. n. 20. Hugh Bishop of Durham because he served him falsely in the time of War and for that reason and that it might stand and not be demolished and for the Kings Peace and that his Son Henry de Puteaco or Pudsey might enjoy the Maner of Wicton with its Appurtenances the Bishop gave the King 2000 Marks From Windsor [8.] Ben. Abb. p. 97. b. The King Commands the Welsh Kings to meet him at Oxford Who with many other Noblemen did Homage to him the King went to Oxford where he had Commanded the Welsh Kings and the most Potent Men of
delivered them at a certain place in France without Charge And for the Love of God and Holy Thomas the Martyr he granted that whatsoever the Monks should buy for their own use in his Kingdom should be free from all Toll Custom and Exaction and of these things he made them a Chart which they received from his Chancellor [2.] Ibid. Col. 1140. n. 30. Hugh de Puteaco or Pudsey Son to Hugh Bishop of Durham The third [3.] Hoved. f. 338. a. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1179. His Son Philip recovers day after this Visit King Henry Conducted him back to Dover and from thence the next day which was the Twenty sixth of August he passed into France In the mean time his Son Philip by the Merits and Prayers of Blessed Thomas the Martyr recovered his former Health Out of exceeding Joy the King of France by publick Edict Commanded all the Princes or great Men of his Kingdom Ecclesiastick and Secular to meet again at Rhemes on the Feast of All-Saints to Crown his Son The Princes and great Men of France summoned by Edict to meet and Crown him at Rhemes on All-Saints-day and the Solemnity was then performed Henry the young King of England in right of the Dukedom of Normandy carrying before him from his Chamber to the Church a Golden Crown with which he was Crowned and Philip Earl of Flanders the Sword of the Kingdom and the other Dukes Earls and Barons took their places according to their several Offices but King Lewis could not be there for upon his return from England he made a Visit to St. Denis or Dionys and got Cold and fell into a Palsey by which he lost the use of the Right Side of his Body This young King of [4.] Ibidem b. lin 3. n. 10. The young King of France abuseth his Mother Uncles and Fathers Friends They apply themselves to the King of England An. Do. 1180. France taking advantage of his Fathers Sickness was in all things Directed by Philip Earl of Flanders by whose Advice he began to Tyrannize over the People and to despise and hate all that loved his Father or were his Friends and so pursued his Mother that he forced her out of his Dominions and used William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes Earl Theobald and Earl Stephen his Uncles very severely At whose Request Henry the young King went into England to his Father and informed him how Philip King of France used his Mother and Uncles by the instigation of the Earl of Flanders Upon this Information they both pass into Normandy before Easter where the Queen of France her Brothers Earl Theobald and Stephen and many others of the French Nobility came to them and gave to the King of England the Father their Oaths and Pledges that they would not recede from his Advice Upon which he raised a great Army intending to enter France He raiseth an Army and enters France to Revenge the Injuries the new King had done to his Mother and Uncles But before [5.] Ibidâm n. 30. Before Hostility Peace made by Conference any Hostility King Philip and old King Henry came to a Conference between Gisors and Trie in which one while with fair words another with sharp he so effectually prevailed upon him that contrary to the Counsel of the Earl of Flanders and Robert Clement he laid aside all the Contrivances against his Mother and Uncles and received them into favour appointing his Mother to receive Seven Pounds of Paris Money every day for her Diet and agreeing to allow her full Dower except the Castles and Munitions after his Fathers Death In this Conference King [6.] Ibidem n. 40. The Earl of Flanders doth Homage to the King of England For 1000 l. per annum he is to find him 500 Horse forty days Henry the elder out of great Caution received the Homage of the Earl of Flanders before the King of France and for that Homage granted he should receive yearly One thousand Marks at his Exchequer in London and in Recompence thereof he was to find the King of England every year in his Service when he was summoned 500 Knights or Horsemen for forty days In the same [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. A Conference and Peace between the Kings of France and England year Lewis King of France died at Paris on the Eighteenth of September and soon after Philip and the King of England came to another Conference at the same place and made the same Peace and Agreement that had been made before between his Father and him except that Covenant of taking the Cross and going to the Holy Land and Confirmed it with their Oaths This year [8.] Ibidâ f. 341. a. n. 20. New Money made in England King Henry the elder caused new Money to be made in England and severely Fined and otherwise punished the Moneyers or Coyners for abasing the Allay and corrupting the old Money In all his Dominions [9.] Ibidem f. 348. b. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1181. beyond the Seas the King after Christmass appointed what Arms every one should have ready for the defence of their Country he that was worth in Goods One hundred Pounds of Anjou Money was to have a Horse and full Military Arms Every Man that was worth Forty thirty or five and twenty Pounds of Anjou Money in Goods An Assise of Arms appointed by the King in all his Dominions beyond Sea was to have an Iron Cap a Gorget a Lance and Sword and all others to have a Wambais that is a Coat twilted with Wooll or Tow or such Matter an Iron Cap a Lance and a Sword or Bows and Arrows and he prohibited all Men to sell their Arms or pawn them and ordained they should go to the next Heir when they died And when the King of France and Earl of Flanders heard of it they caused their Men to be thus Armed While the King [1.] Ibid. f. 350. a. n. 20. of England was at Barslen in Normandy expecting his Passage into England there happened a great difference between the King of France and Earl of Flanders about the Earl of Clermont The King of England the elder makes Peace between the King of France and Earl of Flanders he was sent for to Gisors by the King of France and there in a Conference reconciled them and from thence went to Cherbourgh and set sail for England and arrived at Portsmouth the Twenty fifth of August and brought with him William King of Scots whom he had sent for into Normandy [2.] Ibidem âin 4. to make a Peace and Reconciliation between him and the Bishops of St. Andrews and Aberdene who were forced out of Scotland by his harsh usage [3.] Ibidem n. 30. King Henry makes an Assise of Arms in England so 't is here said but doubtless it was done by a great Council and not only by himself Deinde Henricus Rex Angliae fecit hanc assisam
with the Earls and Barons of that Country that adhered to him very much pressed Richard And when he saw Geofry come with an Army to his Assiance not being able to resist both his Brothers he sent to his Father for help who raised a great Army An. Do. 1183. and marched with speed and besieged the Castle of Limoges which but a little before had been delivered to his Son King Henry While the King was before [7.] Ibidem f. 353. a. b. Young Henry and Geofrey Confederate against their Father Limoges his two Sons Geofry and Henry that understood one another very well pretended to their Father they would reconcile the Barons of Aquitan and Poictou to him and his Son Richard and as they pretended went to several Places to meet and Treat with them and there Confederated with them against him and he thinking himself now safe with his Sons had no great number with him at Limoges whereby he was exposed to much danger which his Sons knew but gave him no notice of it But Geofry taking the advantage pillaged and miserably wasted his Fathers Countries In the mean time Henry in a fit of Devotion under pretence of an old Vow takes upon him the Cross and would go against the mind and persuasion of his Father into the Holy Land his Father as he thought finding his Son resolute bemoaned him with many Tears and told him since he would go his Equipage and Company should equal if not exceed the Preparation of any Princes in Christendom But he executed his Design before his Journey for under pretence of Devotion visiting several Rich Monasteries he pillaged them and distributed what he got amongst his Soldiers and when he saw he could not destroy nor have his Will of his Father his [8.] Ibidem 354. a. lin 1. Young Henry dies at Martel Fury and Passion cast him into a great Sickness at a Town called Martel of which he died on the Eleventh of [9.] Chr. Nor. f. 1004. D. June After his [1.] Hov. ut sup n. 40. Several Castles delivered to the King which he either Garisoned or utterly demolished death his Father assaulted the Castle of Limoges from day to day while that and the City was delivered to him and with them all the Castles of his Enemies in that Country some whereof he Garisoned with his own Men others he demolished not leaving one Stone upon another And now the King of France upon his Death [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King of France demands the Dower of young Henry's Widow demanded the Dower of his Sister young King Henry's Widow and also the whole Land of Veuxin with the Castles and Munitions his Father King Lewis gave in Marriage with her upon which coming to a Conference between Gisors and Trie they thus Agreed That the Widow for her * Pro quieta clamantia quiet Claiming or Relinquishing all the before demanded Premises should receive every year of the King of England at Paris Seventeen hundred and fifty Pounds of Anjou Money and from his Heirs so long as she lived Now Geofry Earl of Britany [3.] Ibidem b. lin 1. John refuses to do Homage to his Brother Richard returned to his Father and made Peace with him and with his Brother Richard Earl of Poictou To whom King Henry Commanded he should receive the Homage of his Brother John for that Country which he held of the Earldom of Aquitan but he would not Pope Lucius the Third not able [4.] Ibidem b. n. 40. This Pope was expelled the City of Rome by the Senators upon some difference that arose between them Platin. f. 181. The King sends an Aid of Gold and Silver to Pope Lucius to resist the Romans sent his Legats to all Kings and Princes as well Secular as Ecclesiasticks for an Aid for the Defence of St. Peter against them His Messengers came to King Henry requiring Aid of him and the Clergy of England The King Consulting his Bishops and Clergy concerning this Request they advised he should give an Aid suitable to his Honour and Good Will for him and their selves for it was more tolerable and better pleased them that he should receive Recompence from them than that the Popes Messengers or Legats should be permitted to come into England to take it of them by which means there might arise a Custom to the detriment of the Kingdom The King took their Advice and made the Pope a great Aid in Gold and Silver with which and the Money of other Princes the Pope made a Peace with the Romans necessary for himself and for the Church This year [5.] Ibidem f. 355. a. n. 10. King Henry does Homage to the King of France at a Conference between King Henry and Philip King of France between Gisors and Trie on the Tenth of September he did Homage to the King of France for all his Transmarin Dominions which he never would do before that time Next [6.] Ib. n. 20. An. Do. 1184. year on the Tenth of June the King came into England and the Dutchess of Saxony his Daughter with him and not long after made [7.] Ibidem b. n. 20. The Kings Sons reconciled Peace and Agreement between his Sons Richard Geofry and John which was written and confirmed by their Oaths before their Mother Queen Alienor Henry Duke of Saxony their Brother in Law and many others This year the [8.] Ibidem f. 3â6 a. lin 3. The King of South-Wales swears Fealty to King Henry Welsh grew very troublesome they wasted the Kings Lands and killed his Men. To subdue them the King went with a great Army to Worcester Rese the King of South-Wales fearing his Power upon safe Conduct granted by the King came thither and sware Fealty to him and also sware he would deliver as Hostages or Pledges to the King his Son and Grandchildren who when he should have brought them to the King would not come with him The Winter [9.] Ib. f. 358. a. n. 20. following died Gilbert the Usurper of Galway in Scotland who had Murthered his Brother Vctred whose Son Rolland taking the advantage of his Uncles death and of his Son Dunecan being in Custody of the King of England as an Hostage or Pledge for his Fathers Fidelity invaded and obtained that Country The Patriarch of Jerusalem [1.] Ibidem n. 30. The King sollicited to send Relief to the Holy Land and the two great Masters of the Hospital and Temple came into England sent by Baldwin King of Jerusalem the Templars and Hospitallers to the King who met them at Reding where they presented him with the Royal Banner the Keys of the Sepulchre and of the Tower of David and City of Jerusalem with Pope Lucius's Letters by which very meanly he endeavours to excite the King to undertake the Relief and Protection of the Holy Land The King promiseth [2.] Ibidem b. n. 30 40. them an Answer on the first
King of England's Vassal and a great and potent man of his Lineage invaded and took that Kingdom owning no subjection to the King of England nor would he obey his People for their unfaithfulness and the Injuries they did to the Irish without cause or provocation Robert Fitz-Stephan and Miles Cogan [5.] Girald Cambren l. 2. c. 18. Limeric fired by the Inhabitants conducted Philip Breuse to his Government but when he came near Limeric the Inhabitants set the Town on Fire in spight Robert Fitz-Stephan and Miles Cogan offered their assistance for the recovery of the City and Kingdom of Limeric but Philip refused to come and live amongst such People and so returned with them to Cork Some time after this [6] Ibidem Miles Cogan and Ralph Son to Robert Fitz-Stephan that had married his Daughter went toward Lismore to treat with the Waterford men and determined to lodge with one Mac-Tyre that night who had invited them But while they were in the Field expecting the Waterfordians stealing upon them unawares Miles Cogân treacherously slain by Mac-Tyre he killed them and five other Knights whereupon Mac-Carty and Mac-Tyre with the Irish in those parts put themselves into Arms refusing subjection to the English and designed to destroy Robert Fitz-Stephan whom they had besieged in Cork his Nephew [7] Ibid. f. 797 n. 10. Reymund heard in what distress he was and shipped himself at Wexford with twenty Knights and an hundred Foot and Bow-men and landed at Cork encountred the Enemy killed many caused others to fly and forced the greatest number of them to sue for Peace and live quietly The King hearing of the death of Miles [8] Ibidem Richard Cogan his Brother succeeds him sent Richard Cogan his Brother with a choice Band of men to succeed in his place in the Kingdom of Cork a man no way inferior to his Brother for Courage and Martial knowledge Hugh de Lacy at this time governed Ireland [9] Ibid. c. â9 The Irish quietly submit to the Government of Hugh de Lacy. with great Prudence and Moderation he recalled such as had been violently thrown out of their Habitations so as in many places the Lands were stocked and cultivated again in a short time he established the Nation in such Peace and by his Generosity and kind behavior so allured the Irish and obliged the great men that he was much suspected to have aimed at the Dominion Crown and Scepter of that Nation This suspicion of him increasing [1] Ibid. c. 21. A. D. 1181. Upon suspition he is recalled and new Governours appointed he was recalled from his Government and John Constable of Chester and Richard de Pec were sent by the King to undertake that Charge but before he went and in the time of his Government he had built very many Castles and placed Garisons in them for the security of the Kingdom Hoveden placeth this [2] F. 348. b. n. 30. Revocation and sending of the new Governours in the year 1181. and says they would not continue him Governour any longer because he had married the Daughter of the King of Connaught according to the Custom of the Irish which might add much to the suspition of his Usurpation He also saith [3] Ibid. n. 20. that Laurence Archbishop of Dublin some time before and about Candlemass came into Normandy and brought with him the Son of the King of Connaught and delivered him to the King of England as an Hostage for the performance of the Agreement between them concerning the Tribute of Ireland These two Governours were sent into Ireland in [4] Ibid. c. 22. Hugh de Lacy restored to the Government of Ireland with Robert of Shrewsbury his Coadjuror Summer this year and I find nothing done by them there in the following Winter Hugh de Lacy was restored to the Kings Favour and having given Security to him had the Care of that Nation again committed to him and with him Robert of Shrewsbury a Clerk was joyned in Commission by the King as his Coadjutor and Counsellor and Witness of his Actions upon this Resumption of the Government he built many other Castles for the security of the Englâsh Interest King Henry as he had given [5] Ibid c. 24. A. D. 1182. Kiâg Henry gave the Dominion of Ireland to his Son John the Dominion of Ireland to his Son John so now he resolved he should go thither and in the beginning of August sent before him John Cumin an English Monk of Evesham lately chosen Archbishop of Dublin upon the Death of Laurence to prepare things against his coming John Cumin Archbishop of Dublin at the same time Hugh Lacy was discharged from his Government Hugh Lacy discharged from his Government of Ireland and Philip of Worcester sent in his stead He exacts great Tribute from the Clergy and Philip of Worcester in the beginning of September was with Forty Knights sent in his stead The first thing he did was to seize again the Lands Hugh Lacy had aliened and sold away to the King's use in the beginning of March he went to Ardmagh with a great Army and exacted and forced from the Clergy a great Tribute of Gold and from thence marched to Doun and so returned with the Tribute to Dublin As he had determined King Henry having prepared all things for his Voyage [6] Hoveden f. 359. a. n. 20. 50 A D. 1185. Girald ut supra c. 31. John King Henry's Son goes into Ireland sent his Son John into Ireland Ranulph Glanvill Principal Counsellor of the King and Kingdom and Justiciary of England conducted him to his very Ship which he entrd in Milford Haven on Wednesday in Easter week in the Evening and arrived with the rest of the Fleet at Waterford next day about Noon with 400 Knights or men at Arms and many other ordinary Horse-men and Archers Many Clerks were sent with him and amongst the rest * The Author of the Conquest of Ireland Giraldus Cambrensis was by his Father appointed his chief Director and Tutor At the very first coming of John the Kings Son there met him at Waterford [7] Ibid. c. 35. f. 807. n. 40. The Irish came to complement John they are despised by his Followers all the considerable Irish of those Parts who had been faithful to the English and lived peaceably under them who were derided and despised by the New men and Normans that came over with him The Irish wore long and great Beards with which these light young men played many tricks and abused them otherwise These men got themselves out of Town and repaired to their own homes from whence they departed with their Families and all they had They fly to the Kings of Limeric Connaught and Cork and make their Complaints to them some to the King of Limeric others to the King of Cork and some to Roderic King of Connaught To these they declared how they had
Legats should absolve his Servants Courtiers and Counsellors The [1] Hoved. f. 295. b. lin 5. The Legats came Legats came accordingly and though Hoveden mentions them not yet certainly they were Gratianus nephew of Pope Eugenius and Vivianus an Advocate in the Roman Court mentioned in [2] Col. 1407. n. 40.50 Gervase of Canterbury to whom the King Granted the Arch-Bishop should return and enjoy his Arch-Bishoprick saving the Honor of his Kingdom Salvo Honore Regni sui and by whose industry and the Application of the King of France the Agreement was finished and brought on so far as the Kiss of Peace as before related King Henry [3] Ibidem Col. 1412. n. 10.20 Hoved. f. 296. b. n. 10.20 Ben. Abb. p. 30. a. b. King Henry's design to Crown his Son had a design to Crown his Son Henry King which was kept private yet the Pope either suspected or smelt it out for on the 2d of April he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England [4] Append. n. 58. The Pope prohibits the Arch-Bishop of York and all other Bishops to do it That if any such Coronation was they should not perform the Ceremony without the Consent and Privity of the Church or Arch-Bishop of Canturbury whose right it was to Consecrate Kings [5] Gervas Hoved. Ben. Abb. ut supra The day appointed for this Solemnity was the 14 th of June and he was anointed and Crowned by Roger Arch-Bishop of York Hugh Bishop of Durham Walter of Rochester Gilbert of London and Iocelin of Salisbury assisting him no mention having been made of Thomas to whom the Coronation and Consecration belonged in right of his Church Gervase of Canterbury said it was done in contempt of the Popes prohibition The King [6] Hoved. f. 296. n. 30. The King of France displeased that his Daughter was not Crowned with her Husband of France hearing his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the young King her Husband levied a great Army and invaded Normandy The King of England having notice of it left his Son in England and passed thither and in a Treaty at Vendosme made peace with the King in the Feast of * St. Mary Magdalen promising his Son should be Crowned again and his Wife with him Gervase of Canturbury says this Treaty and the Day was appointed before the Coronation of his Son In [7] Ibidem n. 40. Thomas complains to the Pope of the A. B. of York and other Bishops for Crowning the King's Son He suspends the A. B. of York and Bishop of Durham and Excommunicates the others the mean time Thomas complained to the Pope of the Arch-Bishop of York and the four Bishops that assisted at the Coronation of the new King in the Province of Canturbury at whose Instance he Excommunicated the Bishops of London Rochester and Salisbury and suspended the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from their Episcopal Offices and wrote to the last two [8] Appen n. 59. He accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Church an Epistle wherein he accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Churches Liberties That under pretence of preserving his Royal Dignities he destroyed them contrary to the Cannons and tells the Bishops how much he had been sollicited to confirm his Prevarications and Vsurpations meaning The Statutes of Clarendon That he had sent some Cardinals and others to soften him but he grew more obdurate and would not Abate the least of the Rigor of his perverse Laws That he seized the rights of the Church of Canturbury contrary to its Ancient Dignity That his Son Henry had been Crowned by him the Arch-Bishop of York without any Caution or Reservation of the Rights of the Church of Canturbury And to avoid Damnation suspends the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham in performing of that Solemnity and at last least he should be involved with them at the day of Judgment in the Sentence of Damnation he suspends both the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from the Exercise of their Episcopal Functions Notwithstanding the late peace made at Vendosme [9] Hoved. f. 297. b. n. 10. The King of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men sollicited the Pope against King Henry He complys with them Lewis of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom sollicited the Pope that he would not permit the King of England to make any further Delays as he loved the Kingdom of France and the Honor of the Apostolic See Upon which The Pope granted that unless he presently made peace with the Arch-Bishop his Kingdom should be Anathematized and put under Interdict And says the Historian it pleased God to change the Kings mind so that by the mediation and paternal Exhortation of the Pope and of the King of France by the advice of many Bishops [1] Ibidem n. 20. and supplicating intervention of great Men the King received him into favour and restored him unto his Church [2] p. 31. a. Benedictus Abbas says the peremptory day was at hand so as the Sentence could be deferred no longer and That the King of England being forced by Canonic severity at length hearkened to Peace and came to Amboise near Tours on the fourth of the Ides or twelfth of October with the Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of his Land where he met William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois who brought with them Arch-Bishop Thomas and the next day it pleased Divine Providence by the mediation of the King of France and by the Command and admonition of Pope Alexander and also by the advice of the Arch-Bishops Peace between the Arch-Bishop and King and Bishops of his Land the King received him into his Grace and Favour and pardoned to him and all that were with him in Exile his anger and ill-will Iram malevolentiam suam promising to restore wholly to him all the possessions of the Church of Canturbury as he held them a year before he went out of England All agree about the matter of this Treaty but differ about the Time and Place [3] f. 297. b. n. 30. Hoveden agrees with Abbat Bennet and says it was on the 4 th of the Ides or 12 th of October on a Hill between Tours and Amboise [4] lib. 3. c. 2.5 p. 46. Col. 2.6 Col. 1412. n. 30. Quadrilogus 5 Fitz-Stephen and 6 Gervase of Canturbury say it was on St. Mary Magdalens day or 22 of July at Fretevâll between Chartrin and Main in a Meadow called the Meadow of Traitors The King and Arch Bishop being thus Reconciled he [7] Append. n. 60. The King writes to his Son to give him notice of the agreement wrote into England to his Son Henry to let him Know the Arch-Bishop had made peace with him according to his own Will and therefore Commanded him to let him and all with him have and injoy
Castles and Towns in England Besieged Reducing of his Castles was Committed went into the Countries in and near where they were and levyed Forces The Bishop of Durham went into Yorkshire and Northumberland raised an Army and besieged Tikehill Earl David the King of Scots Brother Ranulph Earl of Chester and the Earl Ferrers Besieged Notingham and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with a great Army Besieged Merleburgh Lancaster and St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall The three last Castles were Rendred presently [5] Ibid. f. 419. a. n. 10 20 the two former not until the Kings Return for the Constables and Defendants would not believe the King was in England until they sent out some of their own Company to see whether it were so or not who saw the King at Dinner in the Siege And Surrendred to the King and assuring them it was so they delivered the Castles and put themselves in the Kings Mercy for Life and Limbs and terrene honor * Ibid. lin 18. Notingham Castle was delivered on the twenty eighth day of March. And on the [6] Ibid. n. 20.30 A. D. 1194. King Richard Held a great Council at Notingham Who were the Constituent parts of it Thirtieth Day of March King Richard held the first day of his Council at Notingham Tricesima Die Mensis Martii Richardus Rex Angliae celebravit primum Concilii sui Diem apud Notingham where were present Alienor the Queen Mother Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury who sate on the right hand of the King Geofry Archbishop of York who sate on the left hand Hugh Bishop of Durham Hugh Bishop of Lincoln William Bishop of Ely the Kings Chancellor William Bishop of Hereford Henry Bishop of Worcester Henry Bishop of Excester and Iohn Bishop of Whithern in Scotland Earl David the King of Scoâs Brother Hamelin Earl of Warren Ranulph Earl of Chester William Earl Ferrers William Earl of Salisbury and Roger Bigod The same day the King disseised [7] Ibidem Gerard de Canvil and Hugh Bardolph disseized of their Castles Sherifwic's Gerard de Canvil of the Castle and Sherefwic of Lincoln eodem die Rex dissaisivit Girardum de Canvilla de Castello Vicecomitatu Lincolniensi and Hugh Bardolph of the Sherifwic of Yorkshire and the Castles of York and Scarburgh and the Custody of Westmerland and exposed them all to Sale The Chancellor offered ready money down for the [8] Ibidem Geofry Archbishop of York out bids the Chancellor for their Sherifwic's Sherifwics of Yorkshire Lincolnshire and Northamptonshire 1500 marks and an hundred marks every year for each of them [9] Ibid. n. 40. Geofry the Archbishop bad three thousand marks for the Sherifwic of Yorkshire only and 100 marks by the year and obteined it by which means he was maâd âhe Kings Servant and subjected himself to his power The second day of the Council The Thirty first day of March was the Second day of the Kings Council Tricessima aie Martii Rex Angliae celebravit secundum diem Concilii sui [1] Ibidem The King demands Judgment against Earl John and Hugh Nunant Bishop of Coventry in which he required Judgment to be given of Earl Iohn his Brother who contrary to the Fealty he had Sworn to him had seized his Castles Destroyed his Dominions as well in England as beyond Sea and had made a League with his Enemy the King of France He also demanded Judgment of Hugh Nunant Bishop of Coventry who Conscious of his secrets Deserted him and adhered to his Enemies Earl Iohn and the King of France and contrived all the mischief he could against his Government or Kingdom And it was [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Council gives Judgment against both adjudged They should be peremptorily Cited and if within fourty days they appeared not nor stood to the Law They judged Earl Iohn had forfeited the Kingdom That is he ought not to return into the Kingdom and That the Bishop of Coventry was to be judged by the Bishops as he was a Bishop and by Lay-men as he was the Kings Sherif Judicaverunt Comitem Iohanem Demeruisse Regnum Episcopum Conventrensem subjacere Judicio Episcoporum in eo quod ipse Episcopus erat Judicio Laicorum in eo quod Vicecomes Regis extiterat On the first of April the King held the [3] Ibidem b. lin 1. The third day of the Council An Ayd ordained to be Levyed third day of his Colloquium in which he Ordained there should be given him of every Plough-land of all England two-shillings Kalendis Aprilis Rex Angliae celebravit tertium diem Colloquii sui in quo Constituit sibi Dari de unaquaque carucata terra duos solidos [4] Ibid. l. 3. Then he commanded every one should perform the third part of his Military Service according to what every fee would bear and should go with him into Normandy After that he [5] Ibid. l. 4. required of the Cistertian Order all their Wool of that year but because the Demand was grievous and importable they made a pecuniary fine or Composition The Second day of April was the [6] Ibid. l. 6. The fourth day of the Council fourth and last day of his Council Secunda die mensis Aprilis celebravit diem quartum ultimum Concilii sui in which many Clercs and Laics Complained of the Rapin and unjust Exactions of the Archbishop of York but he gave them no Answer Gerard de Camvil accused for Harbouring Thieves Then by the advice of the Chancellor as it was said Gerard de Camvill was acused for receiving Thieves who had robbed the * They called Merchants then such as our ordinary Tradesmen are now that keep Fairs and Markets especially the better sort of them Merchants going to Stanford Fair. That they came from him when they did the Robbery and returned to him after it was done further they appealed him of Treason and appealed of Treason because he would not appear upon the Summons of the Kings Justice nor stand to the Law concerning the receiving of the Robbers nor would bring them to Justice Praeterea appellaverunt eum [7] Ibid. n. 10. His Answer to his Accusation de Laesione Regiae Majestatis in eo quod ipse advocationem Justitiarum Regis venire noluit nec Juri stare c. His Answer was he was Earl Iohns Man or Feudatarie Vassal and would stand to the Law in his Court. Respondet se esse hominem Comitis Iohanis velle in Curia sua Juri stare he was also accused that he was with Force in the assistance of Earl Iohn and other the Kings Enemies when the Castles of Notingham were surprised Gerard denied all things and his accusers gave security of Prosecuting and he of Defending himself by one of his Free-men On the same day the King [8] Ibid. n. 20. declared the day of his second Coronation to be on the Close of
to keep them to the Kings Vse [7] Ibid. f. 444. a. n. 40. A. D. 1198. The other by Geofrey Fitz-Peter to the assistance of William de Bruosa an English Baron whom Wenhunwin son of Cadwalan had Besieged in Maud Castle where above 3000 welch were in fight and slight Much Money was Raised by Seizures Fines and Compositions and the Sale of his Demeasnes His Issue By the Procurement of his [8] Ibid. fol. 392. a. n. 10. Mother Alienor he Married Berengaria Daughter of Sanctius King of Navarre in the Isle of Cyprus [9] Ibid. f. 394. a. n. 10. A. D. 1190. on the 12th of May and there was Consecrated and Crowned Queen of England by Iohn Bishop of Eureux with other Forreign Bishops his assistants but by her he had no Issue She was with him in the Holy Land and came as far as Sicily in her passage to England But afterwards we hear not of her until the third of King Iohn when he compounded with her for her Dower Philip he had a Base Son as Hoveden [1] f. 452. b. n. 30. affirms to whom he gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinat but of whom begotten or when and where born he saith not Philippus filius Richardi Regis Angliae Nothus cui praedictus Rex pater suus dederat Castellum Honorem de Cuinac c. Other Issue of his I find not or what became of this Philip. THE REIGN OF King John AFTER the Death of King Richard [1] Hoved. f. 450. b. n. 10. A. D. 1199. Iohn Earl of * The old Monks never call any one King of England or Duke of Normandy until Crowned or invested for it was their opinion he was not so and that he Received his Kingship c. from his Consecration Unction and Coronation and by that means from the Archbishop as an Instrument and the Church of Rome as the Original of it and all Secular Government Moreton the fourth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second came into Normandy and presently sent Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal Earl of Striguil into England who with Geofrey Fitz-Peter the Justiciary and other Barons were to Keep that Nation in Peace Out of Normandy he went to Chinon in Tourain where was the Treasure of his Brother in the Keeping of Robert de Turnham who delivered it to him with the Castles of Chinon and Saumur and other Castles At the same [2] Ibid. n. 20. The Nobility of Normandy adhere to Arthur Duke of Britany time his Nephew Thomas de Furnes Delivered the City and Castle of Anger 's to Arthur Duke of Britany for in a Convention of the Chief men of Anjou Tourain and Main They acknowledged it to be the right and Custom of their Countries for the Son of the Elder Brother to succeed in the Patrimony due to him and That Arthur ought to possess the Inheritance which his Father Geofrey should have had if he had out-lived his Uncle Richard and therefore owned and adhered to him as their Liege Lord and Delivered to him Anjou Tourain and Main [3] Ibidem Constance the Mother of Arthur brought him to Tours and Delivered him to Philip King of France he sent him to his Son Lewis to be Kept at Paris and seised his Citys Castles and Fortresses and placed in them Castellans and Governors of his own In Revenge [4] Ibidem John Earl of Moreton takes and demolishes Main Iohn Earl of Moreton came to Main took the City and Castle and Demolished the Walls of the City the Castle and all the Stone Houses and made many of the Citizens Prisoners for that they had received Arthur contrary to the Fidelity made to him From thence he went to Roven and on the 25th of April [5] Ibid. n. 30. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy was girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy by Walter Archbishop of that City And he Swore before the Clergy and Laity coram Clero populo upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels * This was the Oath of the Dukes of Normandy and if the Conqueror took any it was this and in Substance 't is he same with the Oath of all our Antient Kings That he would preserve from Injury holy Church and the Dignities thereof That he would exercise right Justice Destroy evil Laws and ordain good In the mean time Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal who had been sent into England [6] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Nobility and Free Tenents of England Swear Fealty to him Caused the men of the Kingdom or Government fecerunt homines Regni as well of Cities as Burghs and Earls Barons and free Tenents to swear fealty and peace to Iohn Duke of Normandy the Son of King Henry the Son of Maud the Empress against all men yet all the Bishops Earls and Barons that had Castles provided and furnished them with Men Victuals and Arms. And therefore the Archbishop William Marshal and Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England met at Northampton and called before them such as they most suspected who were David the King of Scots Brother Richard Earl of Clare Ranulf Earl of Chester William Earl of Tutesbury Walran Earl of Warwic Roger Constable of Chester and William de Mowbray and many other Earls and Barons and there assured them that Duke Iohn would restore to every one their right Upon that * See Exact History of Succession fol. Bargain or Condition sub hac igitur conventione the foresaid Earls and Barons swore Fealty to Iohn Duke of Normandy and faithful Service against all men William King of Scots sent his [7] Ibid. f. 451. a. lin 2. The King of Scots sent Envoys to demand his Patrimony of Duke John But are denyed passage into Normandy Envoys to Duke Iohn to demand his Patrimony That is Northumberland and Cumberland with their Appertinencies and promised then to swear fealty and faithful service to him against all men But the Arch-Bishop William Marshal and Geofrey Fitz-Peter would not suffer them to pass into Normandy and sent to him by his Brother David That he should wait patiently until he came into England The like Message Duke Iohn sent to him by his Son in Law Eustachius de Vesci That in all things he would satisfie his Requests when he came into England if in the mean time he kept the Peace On the 25th of May Duke Iohn [8] Ibid. â 20. Duke John Landeth in England and is Crowned King Landed at Shoreham in Sussex the next Day went to London and on the 27th of May being Ascension Day was Consecrated and Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury at Westminster For the particulars of his Coronation I refer the Reader to the Exact [9] f. 375. B. C. History of the Succession of the Crown The same day King Iohn [1] Hoved. f. 451. a. n. 40. The antient way of Creating Earls and
he had been chosen by the Popes procurement but the execution of these points was delayed until the Octaves of or Eight days after Midsummer after the Treaty King John sent his Mother Alienor to Alfonso King of Castile for his Daughter that was to be married to Lewis An Ayd of 3 â every Plough-land Son of Philip King of France and in the mean time he passed into England and took of every Plough-land of all England Three shillings for an Ayd Et cepit de unaquaque Carucata totius Angliae tres solidos de auxilio In Lent he went to York expecting the King of Scots would meet him there but he came not and then he returned into Normandy In the mean time [6] Ibidem f. 456. a.n. 30. A. D. 1200. his Mother Alienor had brought her Grandchild and his Niece Blanch as far as Burdeaux The old Queen wearied with the length of the Journey took in at the Abby of Font-Ebrald to refresh her Self Articles of the Treaty between the two Kings executed and the young Lady passed on under the Conduct of the Arch-Bishop of that City into Normandy and was by him delivered to her Uncle King Iohn Eight days after Midsummer as it was appointed the two Kings met and Treated Convenerunt ad Colloquium in which Treaty the King of France delivered to King Iohn the City of Eureux with the Earldom and all the Castles Cities and Lands he had possessed himself of by War in Normandy and the other Dominions of the King of England and King Iohn presently became his Man or did him Homage [7] Ibid. n. 40.50 King John doth Homage to King Philip. Iohannes Rex Angliae statim devenit inde homo Philippi Regis Franciae and forthwith gave all these things to Lewis his Son in Marriage with his Niece who the next day were Married in Normandy by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux in the presence of many Bishops and Religious persons and many Earls and Barons of France which was then under the Sentence of Interdict for the Kings Repudâtion of Isemburg of Denmark The same day the [8] Ibid. b. l. 1 2 3 4. Duke Arthur doth Homage to King John two Kings were at a Colloquium or Parle at Vernon where Duke Arthur did Homage to his Vncle King Iohn by consent of the King of France for Britany and his other Countreys but was delivered by him to the King of France in custody And that this Peace might remain the more firm the particulars of it were put in writing and it was Agreed that if in any thing The conditions of the Treaty between the two Kings the King of France did violate it then the Barons of France which he assigned his Fide-jussors or Security for the preservation of it and their Men or Homagers were to be free from the Fealty they ought him and were obliged by Oath to go into the service of the King of England to assist him and in like manner the Barons of the King of England that were his Vndertakers and Security obliged themselves to desert him and help the King of France and were freed from their Fealty if he brake it The particulars of this Peace are now of small moment unless that they shew the manner of Estates and way of Living was then the same all France over in Normandy and in England and perhaps in most parts of Europe That part which the King of France executed and remained with the King of England is to be found in Hoveden f. 463. a. n. 10. And that part which the King of England executed and remained with the King of France is to be found in the Norman Writers put out by Dâ Chesne A. D. 1619. f. 1055. B. This year there happened a famous Tryal about the Title of a Barony which Hoveden hath misplaced A Tryal about the Title of a Barony for it was before the King when he was in England before he returned into Normandy to Marry his Niece and perfect the Treaty which he had begun with the King of France Soon after Christmass as appears by the day and time when it was and for many circumstances and particulars in it may not be unworthy the relating VVilliam de Stutevill [9] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. gave King Iohn three thousand Marks of Silver to have a Judgment or determination concerning the Barony of VVilliam de Mowbray which he claimed against him him in the Kings Court. For that Robert Grundebeof the great Grand-father of that VVilliam Stutevill had that Barony from or by the Acquest of England de Adquisitione Angliae But that Robert Grundebeof leaving King Henry Son of VVilliam the Bastard who conquered or subdued England by the Sword Qui Angliam Bâllo sibi subjugavit and adhering to Robert Curthose Duke of Normandy claiming the Kingdom of England De Jure paterno by Right from his Father against Henry his younger Brother who was taken prisoner in the Battle between them at Tenerchebray in Normandy and kep in prison to the end of his Life as also was Robert de Grundeveof whose Barony King Henry gave to Nigell de Alvery the great Grandfather of VVilliam de Mowbray This Barony Robert de Stutevill Father of the said William de Stutevâll claimed in the time of Henry the Second against Roger de Mowbray Father of the said William de Mowbray and they came to this agreement That Roger de Mowbray gave to Robert de Stutevill Kirkeby in Moresbevev with their Appertenances for Ten Knights Fees and for the Release of his claim but because this was not confirmed and strengthened in the Kings Court The foresaid William Stutevill renewed the controversy concerning that Barony in the Court of King Iohn And the matter had been long discussed at length by the Counsel of the Kingdom and Will of the King Consilii Regno The determination of the Controversy voluntate Regis Peace and final Concord was made between them in this manner That William de Stutevill renounced his Claim to the Barony and William de Mowbray gave to him for his Homage and renouncing his Right nine Knights Fees and twelve pounds Rent by the year and so releasing all Plaints or Actions on both sides Et sic remissis omnibus Querelis hinc inde they were made friends before King Iohn A. D. 1200. facti sunt amici coram Iohanne Rege Angliae in the Second year of his Reign at Louth in that Division of Lincolnshire called Lindsey on the first Sunday of Septuagesima That is Sunday forthnight before Shrovesundy Presently after the [1] Ibid. f. 457. l. 4. King John Divorced from his Wife Peace before-mentioned was made between the King of France and King Iohn he went with a great Army into Aquitan and found none that resisted him [2] Ibid. n. 10. The same year he was divorced from his Wife Hawis or Avis Daughter to William Earl of Glocester by
Elias Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux William Bâshop of Poictiers and Henry Bishop of Sainctes for that they were related in the third degree of Consanguinity Being thus divorced by the advice of his Lord Philip King of France He is Married to Isabell Daughter to the Earl of Engolesme he Married Isabell the Daughter of Aymer Earl of Engolesme whom he had first given by the request and direction of King Richard to Hugh le Brun Earl of Marche they had promised one another and were betrothed but because she was not of years of Marriage Earl Hugh would not Marry her in the face of the Church and her Father perceiving King Iohn had an affection for her he took her from Earl Hugh and gave her to him and they were Married at Engolesme by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux The same year [3] Ibid. f. 458. a. l. 5. c. A. D. 1200. the Earl of St. Giles doth Homage to King John the Earl of St. Giles did Homage to King Iohn for the Lands and Castles which King Richard had given him in Marriage with his Sister Ioan so as his Son Raymund by her should have them and do Homage to his Vncle Iohn when he came to years of Discretion and if he should decease without Issue then they were to revert to the Earl of St. Giles and he and his Heirs should hold them by Hereditary Right of the Earl of Poictou by the service of coming with 500 Knights or Horsemen to him for one Moneth at his own charge whenever he went with his Army into Gascony but if he staid longer they were to remain at the charge of the Earl of Poictou From [4] Ibid. n 10. thence King Iohn went to Anger 's and took One hundred and fifty Pleges or Hostages for their Fidelity and put them in Custody and the same year King Iohn took of [5] Ibid. n. 20. Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven * i. e. 200 l. English 600 pounds of Anjou Money to confirm by his Chart all those things which King Richard had given him in Exchange for Andeli to wit The Town of Diepe with its Apertinences and Lovers with its Apertinences the Forest or Wood of Aliersmont and the Mills of Robech The Pope sent Cardinal [6] Ibid. f. 461. n. 1. Octavian Legat into France to hear and determine the Cause of Divorce between the King of France and his Queen Botilda as Hoveden calls her The French Writers name her * Happily she might have two and both these Names du Serres calls her Gelberge Rigord calls her Ysamburg Isemberg with this direction That first before he heard the Cause he should compell him to put away his German Adulteress and receive Botilda or Isemberg and treat her like his Wife ut ipse imprimis ante Ingressum litis compelleret Regem Franciae dimittere Adulteram suam Teutonicam c. On the Vigil of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 7 th of September the Cardinal the Arch-Bishops Bishops and Clergy of France met at Nibell and the King of France with his Queen and Teutonick Lady came thither and by the admonition of the Cardinal and advice of his Friends he dismissed her and received again his Queen King Philip receives his Queen again and then made his complaint That she ought not of right to be his Wife for they were near related in Consanguinity and affirmed he could prove it to be so and required they might be divorced The Cardinal gave him the time of six Months six Weeks six Days and six Hours to consider of it and appointed the place of Hearing the Cause at Soissons according to the Queens desire * Ibid. n. 20. The Interdict released France by procurement of the King of Denmark was under an Interdict for the Kings Repudiating his Queen which so soon as he received her again was released by the Cardinal In the middle of [7] Ibid. f. 462. b. n. 20.30 c. King Philip demanded to be Divorced Lent next following Philip and his Queen met again before the Legat at Soissons and the King by his Lawyers demanded to be Divorced for the reason before-mentioned On the Queens behalf there were present several Bishops and other honest and discreet Men Et alii honesti viri disereti sent from her Brother Cnute King of Denmark who after Security given them that they might freely answer allege and safely return home they said the King of France had sent to the King of Denmark to desire his Beautiful Sister in Marriage and that she might be sent to him which by advice of the Great Men of his Kingdom was done That the Messengers which came for her did Swear on behalf of the king and for themselves That she should be honorably used as a Queen and of this they could produce his Chart and the Charts of the Great Men that came for her and therefore Appealed them of Perjury and breach of Faith before the Pope They also Appealed from Cardinal Octavian the Judge to the Pope for that he was related to the King of France and would favour his Cause and the Queen likewise Appealed which when Octavian had heard he desired them to stay a while until his Collegue came that was joyned in Commission with him from the Pope and he should hear and determine the Matter after three days he came and did hear it and found no cause of a Divorce between them of which the King of France having notice He could not obtain it and that he would give a definitive Sentence against him he departed before he had pronounced it and carried his Queen with him and put her into more streight Custody than before In the [8] Ibid. f. 4â1 a. â 30.40 King John and Queen Isabel Crowned moneth of October King Iohn having setled his affairs in Normandy and his other Transmarine Countries came into England and brought with him Isabel his Wife and upon the eighth Day of that Moneth they were both Crowned at Westminster by Hubert Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Presently after his [9] Ibid. b. lin 4. n. 10.20.30 40. He sends to the King of Scots to meet him at Lincoln Coronation King Iohn sent Philip Bishop of Durham Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolk Henry de Bohun Earl of Hereford David Earl of Huntington Roger de Lasci Constable of Chester William de Vesci Roger de Ros and Robert Fitz-Roger Sherif of Northumberland to William King of Scots with Letters Patents of safe Conduct and to wait upon him into England to meet King Iohn at Lincoln on the Morrow after the Feast of St. Edmund the King November 21st they met accordingly and the next day they came to a Treaty or Parley upon a steep Hill convenerunt ad Colloquium super Montem arduum without the City and there in the view of all the people William King of Scots became King Iohns Man The King of Scots doth Homage to
King John or did homage to him as it was his right or for his right Willielmus Rex Scotorum devenit homo Regis Iohanis de jure suo and Swore Fealty to him upon the Cross of Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury to preserve his Life Limbs and Terrene honor against all men and keep Peace toward him and his Kingdom saving his own right These being Witnesses Hubert of Canturbury Iohn of Dublin Bernard of Raguse Archbishops Philip of Durham William of London Gilbert of Rochester Eustacius of Ely Savaric of Bath Herbert of Salisbury Godfry of Winchester Giles of Hereford Iohn of Norwich Roger of St. Andrews Henry of Landaf and Roger of Bangor Bishops Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England Earl of Essex Roger Bâgot Earl of Norfolk Hamlin Earl of Warren Baldwin de Behun Earl of Albemarle William Earl of Salisbury Henry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Richard Earl of Clare William Earl Ferrers David Earl of Huntington Rolland or Rowland Son of Huctred Son of Fergus Prince of Galway Patrick Earl of Lonaâs Griffin Son of Rese King of Southwales and many others of the Kingdom of Scotland And before these Barons of England and Normandy Roger Constable of Chester Eustachius de Vesci Robert de Ros William de Stutevill Ralph Chamberlan of Tanquervit Warin Fitz-Gerold Stephan de Turnham * Seneschal of Anjou Robert his Brother Gilbert Basset Thomas and Alan his Brothers Roger of Hutingfield Sayer of Quinci William of Hastings Iolan de Nevill Simon de Chanci Girard de Camvil and many other Barons of England and Normandy After King [1] Ibid. n. 40. His demands of King John William had done his Homage he Demanded of King Iohn his Lord Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland as his right and inheritance and when they had long Discoursed the matter and could not agree the King of England desired time to consider of it until Whitsunday following A. D. 1200. and early on the morrow Morning Novemb. 23d the King of Scots returned toward his own Country under the Conduct of the same persons that brought him into England King Iohn kept his Christmass at Guilford where he distributed many fine Cloaths to his Knights or Military men [2] Mat. Paris f. 205. n. 50. Hoved. f. 464. b. n. 10. The Arch-Bishop did the same at Canturbury as it were vying and contending with him in the magnificence of that Solemnity which not a little moved the Kings Indignation [3] Ibid. 20.30 A. D. 1201. King John and his Queen made a progress through most of England After Christmass the King with his Queen went into the North as far as Northumberland and made a Progress through much of England and fined many men for wasting his Forests The Historian names several particular places and days and nights where the King was and lodged in this progress or perambulation which takes off the incredibility of the Journey to have been undertaken at that time of the year At Easter [4] Ibid. f. 465. b. lin 1. which happened that year on our Lady Day the King and Queen Isabell were at Canturbury and there Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury in the Cathedral in the presence of Iohn Arch B. of Dublin William Bishop of London Gilbert Bishop of Rochester Eustachius Bish of Ely and Iohn Bish of Norwich [5] Ibidem lin 6. He Summoned his Earls and Barons to be ready with Horse and Arms to go with him over Sea And presently after Easter he Commanded the Earls and Barons of England should be ready with their Horse and Arms at Whitsunday at Portsmouth to pass with him beyond Sea The Poictovins had prevailed against their Governors and Besieged their Castles Warin de Glapion Seneschal of Normandy by order of King Iohn Besieged the Castle of Dancourt which King Richard had given to Ralph de Isondon Earl of Ou Brother of Hugh le Brun. But Philip King of France hearing of the King of Englands preparations raised the Sieges before he came into Normandy [6] Ibidem n. 10. They refuse unless their Rights be first restored In the mean while the Earls of England met at Leicester and by Common Agreement sent to the King They would not go with him beyond Sea unless he would Restore to them their Right [7] f. 206. lin 8. Mat. Paris says they came at the appointed time and many for leave to stay at home gave the King two Marks in Silver for every Knights Fee At Whitsunday [8] Ibid. Hoved f. 466. a. lin 5. or some time before King Iohn sent Geofry Bishop of Chester Richard Malevisse and Henry de Putearo Pudsey to the King of Scots That the time of Giving his Answer about Northumberland c. might be put off until Michaelmass [9] Ibid. n. 10 He passes over into Normandy and treats with King Philip. In Whitsun week he and his Queen Sayled from Portsmouth and landed in Normandy and presently there was a Treaty between him and the King of France near the Isle of Andeli and they agreed well between themselves no man knowing the subject of their Discourse and within three days King Iohn was invited by the King of France to his Palace at Paris where he was splendidly and honorably entertained from whence he went to Chinon [5] Ibid. n. 20. where came to him Queen Berengara the Relict of King Richard to whom upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham and others that were present at her Marriage he gave her during Life the City of [2] Ibid. f. 467. b. n. 30. He gave Berengara King Richards Relick a large Dower Bayeux with its Appurtenences two Castles in Anjou and a 1000 Marks Sterling every year 500 to be paid at the Exchequer in England and 500 at the City Caen in Normandy for her Dower King Iohn had a Design to * Ibid. f. 468 a. n. 30.40 His Design to Appeal the Barons of Poictou of Treason Appeal the Barons of Poictou for Treason against his Brother Richard and himself and had hired many men who had been taught the Art of Duelling who without doubt he intended should Appeal them or at least be his Champions Sed Barones Pictaviae inde praemoniti ad Curiam illius venire Noluerunt Dicentes Quod nemini Responderent nisi pari suo But the Barons being forewarned would not come to his Court saying they would answer to no man that is fight with no man but their Peers or aequals and so his Design came to nothing and the Poictovins by that project were made more his Enemies than before and to Repress their Violence he appointed Robert de Turnham his Seneschal or Lieutenant of that Country This Year Hugh Bardolf and [3] Ibid. n. 20. other the Kings Iustices went to Boston Fair intending to Seize to the Kings use all Woollen Cloaths that were not two Ells within the Lists according to King Richards Assise or Statute The Merchants
to put him into a Condition not to be able to hurt him He subdued the Towns of âyre âasseâ and all the Country to Bruges which he took also and Besieged Ganâ at which time his Navy which consisted of seventeen Hundred Ships King Philip prepares a great Navy as many of it as could put into Dam the other lay upon the Coast Mean while the English Fleet put to Sea under the Command of the Earl of Bologne and William Longsâee Earl of Salisbury the Kings Brother which took all those which lay upon the Coast and Besieged the Town of Dam with the Ships in the Harbour The King of France leaves Gant and beats them on Shore The English blocked up his Ships in Dam. and Killed Two thousand nevertheless they keeping the Sea the French Vessels could not get out without falling into their hands and therefore the King of France caused the Furniture to be taken out and all the Ships to be Burnt and afterward Fired the Town of Dam. had at the Mouth of the River Seyn ready to set Sail and take possession of his Kingdom and doubted not but to make short work of it having as he Boasted Charts or assurances from most of the great men of England of their Fidelity and obedience to him Being [5] Ibid. f. 235. lin 1. n. 10 20. A. D. 1213. He submits to a Form of Peace drawn up by the Pope Terrifyed and Confounded with this News King Iohn by the perswasion of Pandulph submitted to the form of Peace as it was drawn up by the Pope in which he sware to stand to the Commands of the Pope before his Legat or Nuntio in all things for which he had been Excommunicated and to make full Restitution and Recompence for all things which had been taken away from the Clergy or Laity by reason of the Interdict or present Quarrel and to pardon and receive into favor not only the proscribed Bishops the Prior and Monks of Canturbury but also Robert Fitz-Walter and Eustachius de Vesây and all other Clercs or Luics concerned in it That he would cause his [6] Append. N. 96. Letters Patents to be made by which he would confirm these things and cause as many Bishops and Barons as the Arch-Bishop and Bishops should choose to Swear and give their [7] Append. N. 97. Letters Patents for the security of the Peace And that if he or any others by his Order should violate this Agreement Then those Bishops or Barons on behalf of the Church should adhere to the Popes Commands against them and that he would for ever lose the Custody of vacant Churches And obliged himself to [8] Paris f. 235. lin 46. send all these Letters of Security for performance of these things to the Arch-Bishop and Bishops before their Return into England And further upon this Agreement he was forced to disclaim his right to Out-Law any Clergy-man as appears by his Letters Patents in the Appendix N. 108. The greatest part of the Form of Peace Drawn by the [9] Append. N. 98. Pope or his Order was the Resignation of his Crown and the form of his Doing Homage to him For his Offence was so great against God and his Mother holy Church That nothing but Granting his Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and making them St. Peters Patrimony and becoming his Vassal could expiate it And he must also declare That he did all this freely and voluntarily by the advice of his Barons and not compelled by fear or force of the Inderdict Append. N. 99. And after he had given away his Crown and Kingdoms and done Homage to the Pope he took them again in Fee to hold them of him by Homage and Fealty and a thousand Marks by the year Rent for all other Services That is 700 Marks for England and 300 Marks for Ireland [2] Append. N. 100. Saving to him and his Heirs the power of Executing all Justice and Creating Justices and all their Liberties and Royalties Salvis nobis haeredibus nostris Justiciariis Libertatibas Regalibus nostris Two or three Exemplars of this Grant of the Crown and Kingdom are to be found in the Appendix at the Numbers last mentioned This done and the Charts or Letters Patents of the Grant delivered to Pandulph he returned into [3] Paris f. 237. n. 40. Pandulph returns into France with 8000 l. France with 8000 l. Sterling part of the Restitution-money for what had been taken from them which was to be paid to the Arch-bishop and Bâshops The Monks of Canterbury and others which were in Exile by reason of the Interdict [4] Ibid. the Tenor of the Charts and form of Peace pleased them all and Pandulph earnestly perswaded them to return into England and receive the remainder of their Money that should be adjudged to them for their Losses He went from them and applyed himself to the [5] Ibid. n. 50. He advised the King of France to desist from his purpose King of France who was ready with an Army to invade England and advised him to desist from his purpose for that now he could not prosecute his design without offending the Pope seeing King Iohn was ready to make satisfaction to holy Church and obey the Popes Catholick Commands The King was not well pleased with what he said and told him he had expended more then Sixty thousand pounds in Arms Victual and fitting out of Ships and had undertaken the enterprize at the Popes Command for the remission of his sins and indeed he would not have much valued what Pandulph said if it had not been for the [6] Ibid. f. 238. lin 2. Earl of Flanders who refused to follow him or joyn in this Expedition with whom he was confederated and would not forsake his Engagement Paris in this [7] Ibid. 10 20 30. place reports what was noted before concerning the French Fleet at Dam and upon the coast of Flanders and says when King Iohn heard of it he was very joyful and pleasant and having no present fear or apprehension of danger from the King of France he gave [8] Ibid. 40. leave to his great men and others that lay upon the coast to depart home The King thought he had an [9] Ibid. n. 50. opportunity to recover what he had lost in France and sets the Earl of Flanders with the assistance of the Emperor to invade the East part of that Kingdom while he invaded the West and to that purpose assembles a great Army at Portsmouth King John raises Army to invade France His great men refuse to goe unless he was first Absolved but when they came together the [1] Append. n. 101. He sends for the exiled Bishops to return Great men and Barons refused to follow him unless he were absolved from the Sentence of Excommunication The King much moved at this denial [1] Append. n. 101. He sends for the
Ros in Yorkshire in the Power of the Barons and so marching by the [6] Ibid. n. 50. Borders of Wales he took in many of his Enemies Castles Demolishing some and fortifying others The [7] Ibid. f. 277. lin 1. The Pope Excommunicated the Chiâfell of the Barons by name c. Pope having notice from the King that the Barons valued not his General Excommunication of them Excommunicatâd the chiefest of them by name and committed the Execution of his Brief to the Abbat of Aâândune the Arch-Deacon of Poictou and Master Robert Official of Norwich [8] Append. n. 130. by which he Excommunicated and Anathematised all the Barons with their assistants and Favorers which persecuted the illustrious King John of England Vassal to the Church of Rome and Furthermore he Excommunicated and Anathematized all those who helped them to invade and possesss the Kingdom or hindred any persons from going to and assisting the King He excomunicated the Citisens of London And put the City under Interdict and put all the Barons Lands under interdict he also Excommunicates the Citisens of London that were principal Actors against the King and one and Thirty others by name and their Accomplices and puts the City of London under Ecclesiastic Interdict and all this without Remedy of Appeal This Brief bears Date the 17th of the Kalends of January i. e. December 16th 1215. The [9] Append. n. 131. Cathedral and Conventual Churches injoyned to Declare and publish the excommunication against the Barons Commissioners upon the Receit of the Brief writ to all Cathedral and Conventual Churches injoyning them to Publish this Brief of Excommunication against the Barons and to order it to be Published in the Parish Churches within their several Jurisdictions upon Lords Days and Festivals and injoyned them to Publish thirty other Barons by name excommunicate which were conteined in the Sentence drawn up by Peter Bishop of Winchester Pandulph and the Abbat of Reding Upon the Publication of this Brief only the [1] Mat. Paris f. 278. lin 7. and n. 10. The City of London Contumacious City of London stood Contumacious and Despised it so as the Barons resolved not to observe it nor the Bishops to urge it for that it was generally said the Briefs were obteined by false Suggestions and therefore of no moment and for that especially it belonged not to the Pope to Direct and Govern in Lay-Matters when as the Power and Disposition of Eccclesiastic affairs only was Collated by God to Peter the Apostle and his Successors how came the insatiable Covetousness of the Romans to extend it self to them said they how to our Apostolic Bishops our Barons and Knights behold the Successors of Constantine not Peter they do not the Works of Peter nor are they to be alike to him in Power About the same Time [2] Ibid. n. 20.30 The Isle of Ely taken and plundered Walter Buuk with his Brabanters entred the Isle of Ely by Audrey Causeway Walterus Buuk cum Brabantiis suis versus [*â*] This Herebie that is the Army-Habitation or abiding place was the Old Fortification where part of the Conquerors Army lay at the end of Audrey Causeway against the Isle of Ely now called by the Country people Belsars Hills Herehie Elyensemintrans Insulam While William Earl of Salisbury Faulx and Sabariâ de Malo Leone passing over the Ice entred it on the contrary side by Stuntney Bridge and wasted and plundered the whole many that fled thither as to a place of Safety were taken and put to Ransom the Cathedral was redeemed from fire by the Prior for the sum of an Hundred and Nine Marks of Silver The Barons [3] Ibid. n. 40. and f. 279. lin 8. The Barons choose Lewis Son to Philip King of France their King being brought this low Condition Consulted together and resolved to choose some Potent Person for their King They pitched upon Lewis Son to Philip King of France because the forreign forces which were King Iohns greatest strength came out of his Territories so that he would be deprived of their assistance and left as it were to their Mercy This generally pleased them and they [4[ Ibid. n. 20. sent Saher Earl of Winton and Robert Fitz-Walter to King Philip and Lewis his Son with Letters sealed with the Barons Seals earnestly Imploring the Father to send his Son to be King of England and the Son that he would forthwith come and be Crowned The King of France having perused the Barons letters told their Commissioners he should not send his Son until for his greater security and send 24 hostages for his Security he should receive Twenty Four Hostages or Pleges of the most noble persons of the Kingdom And the Barons having no other Remedy sent to him so many Hostages according to his own Will [5] Ibid. n. 30. which so soon as Received and put into Safe Custody Lewis prepared for the Expedition he desired above all things He sends forces before his own coming A. D. 1216. and sent before him into England the Castellan of St. Omar the Casâllan of Arras Hugh Chacun Eustace de Nevill Baldwin Breul Giles de Melun W. de Bellomonte or Beaumont Giles de Hersi Biseâ de Fersi with a great Troup of Soldiers to incourage the Barons who came up the Thames to London and were received with great Joy on the Twenty seventh of February About the same time [6] Ibid. n. 40. Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury having given Caution at Rome that he would stand to the Judgment and Determination of the Pope concerning the things before expressed was absolved from the Sentence of Suspension The Archbishop of Canturbury absolved upon Condition he should not return into England until there was a firm Peace Established between the King and Barons At Easter [7] Ibid. The Abbat of Abbendon and his fellow Commissioners finding the Contumacy of the Barons and City of London cum Contumaciam Baronum Londinensis Civitatis Cognovissent wrote to all the Conventual Churches of England [8] Append. n. 132. The Dean of St. Martins and several Chapters in London excommunicated to Publish the Sentence of Excommunication against the Chapters of St. Pauls and St. Martins and G. Boâland Dean of St. Martins and the Convent of Holy Trinity for their Contempt to the Pope in not publishing the Sentence against the persecutors of King John and also Commanded them to Excommunicate the Castellan of St. Omar with all his Company that came to invade and possess the Kingdom of England together with all Canons and Clercs within the City under Danger of falling into the Popes displeasure This [9] Mat. Paris f. 245. n. to The Description of the Pope Monk is very Sharp upon the Pope concerning these Excommunications and saith that King Iohn knew and had learnt by much experience That he was ambitious and proud above all Mortals and insatiably thirsty after
Money and prone and Flexible towards all Mischief and wickedness for Rewards either received or promised Noverat autem Rex multiplici didicerat experientia Quod Papa super omnes Mortales ambitiosus erat superbus pecuniaeque siâor insatiabilis ad omnia scelera pro praemiis datis vel promissis Ceream Proclivum And therefore sent Messengers to him who carried with them a great Summe of Money and promised a greater and ingaged he should become his Tributary Subject if he would find an occasion to Confound the Archbishop of Canturbury and to Excommunicate the Barons which formerly he had Cherished and Incouraged The Barons [1] Append. N. 133. Prince Lewis incourâgeth the Barons for their better incouragement received Letters of Thanks from Prince Lewis for their stout behaviour in his causâ with an exhortation to them to proceed in the same course and a promise that he would be suddenly with them In the mean while the Pope sent [2] Mat. Par. f. 280 n. 30. The Pope sends his Legat to diswade the King of France from permitting hâ Son to invade England Walâ or Gualo his Legat into France to prevent the expedition of Lewis into England who delivered to King Philip his Letters by which he endeavoured to perswade him not to permit his Son to invade England nor Disturb the King thereof but to protect Defend and Love him as a Vassâ of the Roman Church The Dominion of whose Kingdom belonged unto it To which the [3] Ibid. n. 40 The King of France his Answer to the Pope King of France hastily answered That the Kingdom of England never was nor is nor ever shall be the Patrimony of Peter for King Iohn several years since indeavoured to Dethrone his Brother Richard for which he was accused of Treason and Convicted in that Kings Court Hugh de Pudsey Bishop of Durham pronouncing the Sentence against him and therefore he never was a ârue King nor could give his Kingdom Also if at any time he was a true King since that he had been Condemned in his Court for the Death of his Nephew Arthur Also that no King or Prince could give away their Kingdom without the Assent of their Barons who are bound to defend it These were the Arguments of the King of France to invalidate and null the Popes Title The next day [4] Ibid. n. 50 f. 281. lin 1. n. 10. The Popeâ Legat diswades the King of France aâd his Son from the Invasion of England The King of France his Answer to him by means of the King of France Prince Lewis was present in the Conference where the Legat began to perswade him That he would not invade or possess England the Patrimony of the Roman Church and also applyed himself to his Father according to the Effect of the Popes Letters To whom the King said he always was much Devoted to the Pope and the Roman Church and always effectually promoted their affairs Nor should his Son now by his advice or assistance attempt any thing against them But if he Challenged any right to the Kingdom of England let him be heard and what is just Granted unto him Upon which Word a [5] Ibid. n. 10. The Argâments of Prince Lewis against King John and the Pope Knight stands up and Argues for Lewis against King Iohn and the Pope 1st That King Iohn as before had Destroyed his Nephew Arthur with his own hands and was therefore Condemned to Death by his Peers of France 2. Afterwards for many Murthers or Mansâaughters pro multis homicidis and other Enormities Committed in England he was by the Barons Rejected and not suffered to Reign over them 3. That without the Consent of his Barons he gave the Kingdom of England to the Pope and Church of Rome to take it again and hold it of them under the Annuâl Tribute of a Thousand Marks 4. Although he could not give away the Crown of England without the Consent of the Barons yet he might Quit it and Renounce his Right which so soon as he had done and resigned he Vnkinged himself and the Kingdom was void and the Vacancy of the Kingdom was not to be provided for without the Barons His claim to England whereupon they chose Lewis by reason of his Wife whose * Alienor second Daughter to King Hen. 2. married to Alphonso King of Castle was Mother to Blanch Lewis his Wife Mother the Queen of Castâle was the only child living of all the Sons and Daughters of the King of England These were the Arguments used by Lewis his Advocate against the Titles of King John and the Pope The Legat [6] Ibid. n. 20. The Popes Legat pleads for King John urged that King Iohn was signed with the Cross Cruce signatus erat or had undertaken the Crusado and therefore according to a Constitution of the General Council ought to be free from Disturbance for four years and under the protection of the Apostolic See Lewis his Advocate Answered That King Iohn before he was signed with the Cross had made War upon him taken his Castles and wasted his Countries with Fire and Sword and had taken many Knights and others which he then deteined in Prison and was then in actual War against his Master Lewis and therefore the War he intended against him was just The Legat [7] Ibid. n. 30. He is unsatisfied not satisfied with his Reasons forbad Lewis under pain of Excommunication to enter England and his Father to permit him to do it Lewis begged of his Father not to hinder his Design in prosecuting his Right for that he resolved to hazard his Life to obtein the Inheritance of his Wife and then departed from the Colloquium or Conference [8] Ibid. n. 40 and leaves the Court of France which the Legat observing desired safe passage from the King of France to the Seâ which the King willingly granted through his own Lands but would not undertake to secure him if he should fall into the hands of his Son Lewis his friends that Guarded the Sea at which the Legat was Angry and departed from Court Lewis [9] Ibid. Lewis receives his Fathers Blessing on the Morrow after St. Mark went to his Father then at Mehun and beseeched him with Tears not to hinder his Design He gave him not his consent openly but privately permitted him to go and dismissed him with his Blessing He sent his Envoyes to the Roman Court to Declare to the Pope his right to the Kingdom of England And [1] Ibid. n. 50. and goes with his Army for England then with all Diligence Marched to Caleis with the Earls Barons Knights and others that had Sworn to go with him in this Expedition that he might come into England before the Legat. At that Port [2] Ibid. f. 282. lin 1. He Lands in the Isle of Thanet A. D. 12â6 they found ready to receive them six Hundred Ships and
an Earl and Duke Therefore though he was a King anointed yet as he was an Earl or Duke he was under the Iurisdiction of his Lord the King of Fâance But if an Earl or Duke Committed a Crime in the Kingdom of France he might and ought to be Judged by his Peers [1] Ibid. n. 40. and if he were neither Duke or Earl or Liege Man of the King of France and had Committed a Crime in the Kingdom of France yet by Reason the Crime was Committed in France the Barons might Judge him to Death otherwise if the King of England because he was an anointed King who was then a Peer of France could not be Judged to Death might safely enter the Kingdom of France and Kill the Barons of that Kingdom as he had Killed his Nephew Arthur The Monk [2] Ibid. n. 50. Quere Why the Monk said this tells us the truth of the Matter was thus That King John was not justly adjudged from the Dukedom of Normandy because he was not Judicially but Violently thrust out of it For that he sent Eustace Bishop of Ely and Hubert de Burgh to let the King of France know The Mutual Objections Answers and Replys c. That he would Willingly appear in his Court and was ready to stand to the Law in all things if he might have a safe Conduct The King of France answered he should come safely The Bishop then asked him And shall he return safely [3] Ibid. fol. 284. lin 1. Of the King of France and the Envoys of the King of England To which the King returned If his Peers would permit him And when the King of England's Envoys pressed that he might safely come into and return out of France King Philip sware by the Saints of his own Country he should not depart without Iudgment or Tryal [4] Ibid. lin 4. Concerning his Answering in the Court of France The Bishop urged the Dangers that might happen by his coming without Safe-Conduct and that he could not come to his Court as Duke of Normandy but he must come as King of England when as the same person was both King and Duke which the Baronage of England would no ways permit though the King would submit to it For he must either run the Hazard of Imprisonment or Death as a Peer of that Kingdom To which the King of France Rebutted And what is this my Lord Bishop 'T is well known the Duke of Normandy my Tenant hath violently acquired England and if he suddenly hath acquired any greater Honor shall this prejudice his Capital Lord shall He lose by it Certainly not [5] Ibid. n. 10. To which saith the Monk the King of England's Messengers could Surrebutt or answer nothing and so returned home But adds [6] Ibid. Mat. Paris his Opinion about the Condemnation of King John in the Court of France The Monk notwithstanding what the King of England's Envoys said the Great Men of France proceeded to Judgment which justly they ought not to have done because he that was judged was absent and would have appeared if he could And therefore King John being condemned by his Adversaries was not justly condemned [7] Ibid. n. 20. The Popes Opinion about the Death of Duke Arthur The Pope says Duke Arthur was taken by his Vncle at the Castle of Mirebel after he had done Homage and Ligeance to him and therefore might be put to Death without Judgment Secondly [8] Ibid. n. 30.40 The second Objection against King John and the Popes answer The Replies of Lewis his Envoys to the Pope 'T was Objected against King John That he was often Cited to appear in the Court of the King of France and neither appeared personally nor sent any one to appear for him The Pope answered This was only Contumacy and not a Mortal Crime and was otherwise to be punished and therefore the Barons could not judge him to Death Lewis his Messengers replyed That it was the Custom of France That if any one was accused of Murther and appeared not but sent his excuse he was judged as Convicted in all things and the Issue of him barred from Inheriting To which the Pope answered again That suppose King John had been Judged to Death and his Issue barred which could only be for his Territories in France His Answers to them again yet Blanch the Wife of Lewis ought not to succeed but either the Sister of Arthur or Otho Son of Henry Duke of Saxony by her Eldest Sister Maud or the King of Castile her Brother or the Queen of Leon her Eldest Sister [9] Ibid. f. 285. lin 1. To which Lewis his Envoys again Replyed That she had a Title which was good while others appeared and if any nearer to it afterwards claimed Lewis might do what he thought fit or what he ought to do 3. To these things the [1] Ibid. l. 5. The Pope asserts his own Title Pope said the Kingdom of England was his property and that Lewis ought not to spoil him of his Kingdom by War To this Lewis his Commissioners Answered The War was begun before the Pope could pretend to it [2] Ibid. n. 10. Lewis his Envoys indeavour to invalidate it For William Longe-spee and many with him came and invaded Lewis his Territories Therefore his War was just against the King of England that sent him [3] Ibid. The Popes Answer to their Argument for War against King John The Pope answered Lewis ought not to make War upon him for what his Vassal had done but to make his complaint to him as his Lord. To this the Commissioners Replyed [4] Ibidem The Reply of Lewis his Envoys There was a Custome in France That when any Vassal made War upon any one by Authority of his Lord he might make War upon him again without complaining to his Lord. [5] Ibid. n. 30. The Pâpes Argument against the War The Reply of Lewis his Commissioners The Pope urged further That the Barons were Excommunicated and all their Favorers by which means Lewis would incur the pain of Excommunication To this his Commissioners replyed he did not favor or Cherish the Barons of England but prosecuted his own right And that he believed neither the Pope nor so great a Council would Excommunicate any man injustly for that at the time of declaring the Sentence they knew not what right he had to the Kingdom of England [6] Ibid. n. 40 The Popes Resolution And after all the Pope said he would determine nothing until that he heard from his Legat Walo This was the Discourse between the Pope and Lewis his Envoyes their mutual Objections Answers Replyes c. Lewis [7] Ibid. n. â0 Lewis waââs Essex Norfolk and Suffolk and returns with the Spoils to London He makes Gilbert de Gant Earl of Lincoln and sends him to Block up Nottiâgham and Newark Castles made a great Cavalcade into the East of England the
enough to carry over one half of the Army When this came to the Kings knowledge he was highly enraged and laid the whole blame upon [1] Ibid. n. 40 The King accuseth the Justiciary for that Defect The Earl of Britan comes for the King Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary and openly called him Traytor reproaching him for receiving 5000 Marks from the Queen of France to put a stop to his design at length the King was raised to such a height of passion that he drew his Sword and would have Killed the Iusticiary had nor Ranulph Earl of Chester and some others interposed and prevented it On the 9th of October following Henry Earl of Brittain landed in England to conduct the King over Sea as he was bound by former Agreement and Oath who advised the King to lay aside all thoughts of passing over Sea till Easter following because it was dangerous Sayling and a Winter Voyage might be to his loss Upon this the King gave [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Justiciary reconciled to the King The Earl of Britan restored to his rights in England every one liberty to go home again and the Justiciary was reconciled to him Then that Earl did Homage to the King contra omnes homines de Britannia against all men of Brittain and the King restored to him all his right in England and having given him 5000 Marks for the defence of his own Dominions he dismissed him In the year 1230. A. D. 1230. the King [3] f. 364. n. 40. The King of England and King of Scots meet at York at Christmass held his Court at York with the King of Scots who was invited thither together with the Archbishop of the place Earls Barons Knights Et familia magna nimis and an over great multitude of their followers Having celebrated the Festivity with great joy and liberality for three days the King of Scots returned into his own Country and the King of England to London This year [4] f. 365. n. 10. A great Summ of Money Granted to the King the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors throughout all England gave the King a great Summ of Money for the recovering his Rights which were taken from his Father beyond Sea And upon the same Account the Citisens of London were put to a grievous Redemption and the Jews forced to pay the third part of all their substance On Easter following the King [5] f. 365. n. 20. The King passeth over into Britany The Earl thereof delivers up his Towns and Castles to him Many of the Nobility did Homage and Swear fealty gathered together a very great Army of all that ought him Military Service at Reding and Marched from thence to Portsmouth the 30th of April and there took Ship with the greatest part of his Army and Landed at St. Malo on the 3d of May. He was very kindly received by the Earl of Brittain who delivered up to him the strong Towns and Castles of that Country and many of the Nobility did Homage and Swore Fealty to him But Andrew de Viteri with some others refused and fortified their Castles As soon as the King of France heard of this he raised an Army and came to Anâou and posted himself there to hinder King Henry 's March into Poictou who continued yet at Nants expecting the residue of his Army About this time [6] Ibid. n. 50 Discord between the French Nobility there happened a great discord among the French Nobility many of them as was reported being Confederated with the King of England and Earl of Brittain the chief of which were the Duke of Burgundy the Earl of Bologne the Earl of Drius the Earl of Mascu the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Bar They Arm against the Earls of Champaign and Flanders Engeram de Curci and Robert de Courteney these declared War against the Earls of Champagne and Flanders and having been forty days in the Siege of Anjou obteined leave of their King and returned home The King seeing he could not keep them there presently followed and endeavoured to make Peace between them and the Earls of Champagne and Flanders but could not They entred Champagne and destroyed all before them with Fire and Sword The Earl of Champaign Defeated The Earl raised an Army to oppose them but was soon defeated and put to flight whom they persued to the Gates of Paris [7] fol. 366. n. 10. Suspected for Poysoning of King Lewis and of too much Familiarity with the Kings Mother That which moved these Great men so much against the Earl was That they suspected him to have a hand in poysoning King Lewis at Abignion of which they had accused him before the young King and challenged him to answer it by Duel But through the powerful influence of the Queen the Kings Mother he would hear nothing against him Hereupon they left the Court and occasioned great Commotions in France disdaining to have such a Mistress as had polluted herself with the unchast actions both of this Earl and the Popes Legat. While King Henry and William Marshal were busied in France [8] Ibid. n. 20 The Irish endeavour to Extirpate the English the Irish thought they had a fair opportunity to rid themselves of the English gathered a great Army under the Conduct of the King of Connaught who ravaged and destroyed with Fire and Sword the King of Englands Country When Gaufrid de Marisco the Kings Justiciary in those parts heard what they had done by the assistance of Walter de Lasci They are Defeated and Richard de Burgh raised an Army and by Stratagem defeated them and slew 20000 of them and took their King and kept him close Prisoner About the same time [9] Ibid. n. 40. Several Noblemen of Normandy invite King Henry into that Countrey Fulco Paganel and William his Brother Noblemen of Normandy came to King Henry in Brittain and swore Fealty and did Homage to him and also about Sixty Knights stout and powerful Men who perswaded him to enter Normandy with an Army and he should not in the least doubt success The King liked the Advice but Hubert de Burgh the Iusticiary would not suffer him to follow it alledging the Attempt to be every way dangerous He was unseasonably diverted to their ruine So these Noblemen went away miserably disappointed for the King of France forthwith seized their Castles and Estates After this by the [1] Ibid. n. 50. The King receives the Homages of many People in Anjou Poictou and Gascoigny advice of Hubert de Burgh the King marched with his Army through Anjou into Poictou and from thence into Gascoigny where having received their Homages and secured the Countrey he returned into Poictou and received the Homages of many persons in this Cavalcade he took the Castle of Mirebean In the Month of * Ibid. f. 267. n. 10. A Parlement or Colloquium in France Peace made between the
Baggage was taken which so fretted the King of France that he gathered together what Forces he could and was resolved to invade Brittain This affrighted the Earl so much that he desired a Truce till All-Saints following which was granted upon delivery of three Castles and upon condition that iâ in that time the King of England came not personally to his Relief he should deliver all Britanny and his Castles there to the King of France In the mean time he sent to the King of England to know whether he would come over in person to his assistance If not He would deliver up all Britanny to the King of France King Henry refused to assist the Earl of Brittain any longer King Henry answered the Revenues of his Crown were not sufficient for the Defence of that Countrey as he found by the three last years expences and was wearied in being at so great charge to so little purpose When the Earl had received this Answer he went directly to the King of France with a Rope about his Neck and [8] Ibid. n. 40. Brittanny surrendred to the French acknowledged himself a Traytor and then surrendred to him all Britanny with the Towns and Castles The King of France told him he was a most wicked Traytor and accordingly deserved a most shameful death yet he would grant him Life and Britanny to his Son as long as he lived and after his death it should be annexed to the Crown of France When King Henry heard what he had done [9] Ibid. n. 50. The Earl of Brittain turns Pyrate He seized on all Rights and Honors that belonged to him in England This miserable Earl being thus spoiled of all his Honors and Revenues betook himself to the Seas and became an execrable Pyrate In the year 1235. King Henry at Christmass kept his Court at Westminster with very many Bishops [1] fol. 409. n. 40. A. D. 1235. and great Men of the Kingdom About Candlemass [2] Ibid. n. 50. Stephen Segrave and Robert Passelew paid each 1000 Marks but were not received into the Kings former Favour as they expected About Easter following Peter [3] fol. 410. n. 50. Peter Bishop of Winchester goeth to Rome to assist the Pope in his Wars Bishop of Winchester at the Popes command went to Rome to assist him in his Wars against the Citizens of Rome between whom and the Pope there was a very great difference The Pope well knew the Bishop was very rich and also experienced in Military Affairs being brought up under the Magnificent and Warlike King Richard in his Youth and understood better how to Fight then to Preach This year Isabell the Kings Sister was [4] fol. 414. n. 40. Isabell the Kings Sister Married to the Emperor Married to Frederic Emperor of Germany and was conducted to the Emperor by the Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lovain [5] fol. 417. n. 30. Her Portion 0ââ00 Marks for whose Marriage the King received two Marks of every Plough-land and gave to the Emperor for her Portion 30000 Marks The Words are in Paris Rex cepit carucagâum duâs Marcas de Caruca But it ought to have been Rex cepit Scutagium duas Marcas de Scuto For there was never so great a Tax upon a Plough-land See the Prior of Coventry 's Plea Communia de Termino Sancti Hillarii 17 E. 3. with the Kings Remembrance in the Exchequer Est compertum etiam in quodam Rotulo compotorum Regis Henrici Titulato Auxilium Episcoporum Abbatum Priorum concessum ad sororem Regis Henrici maritandum Frederâco Imperatori videlicet de quolibet Scuto duas Marcas Two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1236 The King at Christmass [6] fol. 419. n. 50. A. D. 1236. The King Marries Alienor the Earl of Provence his Daughter kept his Court at Winchester and on the 14th of January was Married at Canturbury by Edmund Arch-Bishop of that place to Alienor Second Daughter to Reimund Earl of Provence and she was most splendidly and solemnly Crowned [7] fol. 420. n. 30. Queen at Westminster on the 19th of that Moneth After the celebration of the Nuptials was past the King went from London to Merton where he met his Great Men to Treat with them about the Affairs of the Kingdom At this time and place were made the Laws [8] Poultons Statutes f. 9. called the Statutes of Merton by the deliberation and consent only of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his fellow Bishops and the major part of the Earls and Barons by the Grant of the King Die Mercurii in crastino Sancti Vincentii in Curia Domini Regis apud [9] Annal. Burton f. 287 Merton Coram Domini Rege Henrico coram venerabili Patre Edmundo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo Coâpiscopis suis coram majori parte Comitum Baronum nostrorum Angliae pro Corona Domini Regis Reginae pro cummuni utilitate totius Angliae Provisum fuit tam a praedicto Archiepiscopo Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus quam a nobis concessum Quod de caetero isti articuli teneantur in Regno nostro Angliae Thither came the Emperors Messengers with Letters from him to desire the King without delay to send over [1] Paris f. 421. n. 50. The Emperor desires the King to send Richard his Brother to his assistance against France Richard Earl of Cornwal his Brother to his assistance against the King of France whereby the King of England might not only recover what he had lost but also much enlarge his Transmarine Dominions To whom the King by the advice of his Great Men returned this Answer That they could not judge it safe or expedient to permit one that was so young and the only and Apparent Heir Vnicus manifestus Haeres Regni of the Crown and hope of the Kingdom to expose his person to the hazards of War The Kings Answer and Excuse But if his Imperial Excellency would make choice of any other of the Nobility or Great Men of the Kingdom they would readily yield to his commands and give what assistance they were able Then the Messengers returned with this Answer to the Emperor Notwithstanding the Solemn Truce that had been made for two years from the 25 th of July The Truce between England and Wales violated of the Feast of St. James in the 18th of Hen. A. D. 1234. to the same day in the 20th of his Reign A. D. 1236. yet there were many Land Piracys committed in the time much Plundering and Robbing which they Termed interception for on the sixth of March that year Ralph * Append. n. 157. Commissioners appointed to inspect Damages Bishop of Hereford the Dean of Hereford Walter de Clifford and Walter de Beuchamp were again constituted Dictators of amends to be made for Damages done on both sides and for the Interceptions made as was said Prince Lewelin of Averfrau
and Morgan of Carleon concerning the Castle of Carleon And after this Arbitration or Determination what amends was to be made on both sides Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury renewed the * Append. n. 158. The Truce renewed Truce for one year longer That is until the Feast of St. James in the One and Twentieth year of his Reign between King Henry and Prince Lewelin and all that were openly concerned on either side so as the King and Prince should be in the same possession of Lands and Tenements Men and Homages as they were the Day of the making this Truce Saving to Morgan de Carleon his Lands and Chattels which Gilbert Earl Marâhal possessed himself of within the time of the Truce If any Lands or Castles had been seised During the Truce no Amends were to be expected for them but for goods or moveables amends was to be made for them by the Arbitrators which were sometime called Correctors sometimes Dictators of amends The Conditions on which it was to continue The Truce still to continue so as no Namia Reprisals or Distresses were to be taken for any Interception made of moveables within the time of the Truce nor for any contention before the making of it No new Castles were to be Built or Fortified in the Marches or those which were Demolished repaired during the Truce and the Lands in the Marches were to remain Commune according to the Stipulation in the last Truce A. D. 12â6 On the 29 of April the King [3] fol. 429. n 30. A conference at London called the great men of England Congregati sunt magnates Angliae ad Colloquium together at London to treat about the Affairs of the Kingdom and on the first day of the Assembly he removed into the Tower of London but not one of the Great men would come to him whereupon he came again to his Pallace and in treating of many things for the Good of the Realm Unjust Sherifs removed and Corruptions in that Office prevented the King laudably performed one thing which was to remove all Sherifs that were unjust and unfaithful in the discharge of their Office and substituted men of Birth and Estates in their Room who would not so readily be corrupted by Gifts and Rewards and made them Swear they would receive no other Presents but Meat and Drink and that very moderatly In this Assembly the King of Scots by his Messengers required of the King the restitution of such Rights as belonged to him by Charter The King of Scots Demands and the Testimony of many great men but nothing was determined in that Affair At the same time was a great difference between Richard Earl of Cornwal and Richard Sward which the King endeavoured to compose but could not Several of the Court Officers removed and thereupon he Banished Sward the Kingdom He likewise removed Ralph Fitz-Nicholas the Steward of his House and many other great Officers of his Houshold both from their Offices and his Council and [4] f. 430. l. 1. The Chancellor refused to deliver the great Seal required the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellour to deliver up the Great Seal but he refused Affirming he received it by the Common Council of the Kingdom Communi Consilio Regni and would not resign it up to any one without their Consent At this time the Emperor sent to demand the Money King Henry had promised with his Sister Some time in May [5] fol. 431. n. 20. Peter de Rivallis Rivallis and Segrave received into favour and Stephan Segrave were received into the Kings Favor On the 8th of [6] Ibid. The King thought such grants invalid that wanted the Popes Confirmation June the King called the Great men of England together at Winchester where the King by virtue of the Popes Bull endeavoured to void some Grants he had made before he was Married alledging they were invalid because they wanted the Popes Confirmation to whom the Right of the Kingdom belonged ad quem jus regni Spectabat conferre The Great men were much surprised at the Kings endeavors to enslave his Kingdom to such base Conditions This year the [7] f. 432. n. 40. The King of Scots meeteth the King of England at York King by the advice of his Great men went to York to compose the difference between him and Alexander King of Scots who affirmed he had not only a Charter but the Testimonies of many Bishops Earls and Barons of King Johns Grant of the County of Northumberland to him upon the Marriage of his Daughter Iohanna Adding That if he would not peaceably restore unto him his Right He would recover it by force That which encouraged the King of Scots to make this Demand at this time was What encouraged him to offer such demands to King Henry that Leolin Prince of Wales would be easily induced to break Peace with King Henry and the Affinity of Gilbert Mareschal who had marryed Margaret his Sister and also the present Hostilities beyond Sea [8] Ibid. n. 50. King Henry gives him satisfaction The King of England having consulted his present Circumstances for the preservation of the Peace of his Realm offered the King of Scots in lieu of the County of Northumberland the yearly revenue of LXXX Marks in some other place which gave satisfaction to all and so this Colloquium or Conference was Dissolved This year the [9] f. 433. l. 1. The Popes Policy to gain Money from the English Fryars Predicants and Minors went through Cities Towns Castles and Villages in England and offered plenary Indulgences to any who were confessed and truly penitent that would undertake the Cross and soon after the Pope sent into England Fryar Thomas a Templar and one of his Domestics with his Bull to absolve any one from his vow upon payment of a certain Summ of Money towards the defraying the Expences of the Holy War and whoever should pay any Money for this end although he was under no Vow yet he should have the Benefit of this Indulgence In the year 1237. at Christmass the King kept his Court at [1] fol. 435. n. 10 20 30 40 50. A. D. 1237. A Parliament at Winchester Winchester from whence he sent out his Writs Commanding all that belonged to the Kingdom or Government namely Archbishops Bishop Abbats Installed Priors Earls and Barons That all without faâl should meet at London on the * That is Jan. 13th Octaves of Epiphany to treat about the Kings Affairs which concerned the whole Realm Rex praecipiens omnibus ad regnum Angliae spectantibus videlicet Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus installatis Comitibus Baronibus ut omnes sine Omissione in Octabis Epiphanâae convenirent regia negotia tractaturi totum Regnum contingentia The Great men yielded a ready obedience to the Kings Summons believing some very great and difficult affairs were to be transacted and accordingly on St. Hilary's day an
usage of those which came from Rome which very much abated the Hatred conceived against him and by his endeavors Peter Bishop of Winchester Hubert Earl of Kent Gilbert Basset Stephen Segrave and Richard Sward were reconciled to one another as likewise many others According to the [1] fol. 445. n. 30 40. Act made in the late Assembly of the Great Men at London on St. Hilary's day The Thirtieth part that was granted to the King was to be Collected and secured in some Monasteries or Castles The King guided by Forreigners and his Liberality towards them to be disposed of towards the defraying the necessary expences of the Kingdom but the King bestowed it upon Strangers who carried it out of the Realm and was now wholly Governed again by their Counsels which much moved the Great Men and more especially [2] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard represents to him the state of the Realm Richard Earl of Cornwall who went to the King and represented to him the miserable state of his Realm That He had scraped from and spoiled his natural Subjects of their Money and Goods and had inconsiderately bestowed it upon Forreigners Adding that the Archbishoprick and all the Bishoprics of England had been void in his time except that of York Bath and Winchester beside what arose from Abbies Earldoms Baronies Wardships and other Escheats and yet his Treasury never increased Moreover he had lately called in the Popes Legate whereby he had so inslaved himself that He could do nothing in his Realm without his consent and was no longer [ ] fol. 446. lin 4. His principal Counsellors King but a Feudatary of the Pope His principal Counsellors and advisers in these things were John Earl of Lincoln Simon Earl of Leicester and Fryar G. a Templar all of them born within the Kingdom which rendred them the more odious to the Nobility of England Quos idcirco magis habebant Nobiles Angliae exosos Quia de Regno ipso duxerunt Originem Yet Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and John Lascy Earl of Lincoln were of French and Norman Extraction On the 14th of September the King [4] Ibid. n. 30 40. A D. 1237. A Parlement assembled at York summoned his Great Men to meet him and the Legate at York to Treat upon some great Affairs that concerned the Kingdom Rex scripsit Magnatibus suis ut coram eo Domino Legato in exaltatione S. Crucis apud Eboracum convenirent de arduis negotiis regnum contingentibus tractaturi The King of Scots met him there to make an end of the difference that was depending between them An agreement between King Henry and the King of Scots After much consultation and debate it was agreed That the King of Scots should have Trecentas Libratas terrae a. It was but Two hundred pounds by the year as appears upon Record for Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 8. Thomas Muleton and others were appointed to set it out in the Counties oâ Cumberland and Northumberland and such Lands upon which there was no Castles Dated March 16. 1238. Another Order to John Fitz-Philip and others to set them out Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 5. Dated May 29. Another Pat. 25. Hen. 3. M. 11. Dors to Hen. de Nokescn and others Dated Nov. 21. And another to the Bishop of Durham Pat. 26. Hen. 3. M. 9. to set out 200 pounds per annum in the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland according to an agreement made in Writing between the two Kings Dated Feb. 16. But that they were setled at last and that he was in possession of them it appears by Claus 36. Hen. 3. M. 23. Dors Dated Feb. 21. Three hundred pound Lands by the year in England for which he should do Homage to King Henry but should not build any Castles upon it and was to quit all pretences to any farther claim [5] Ibid. n. 40. The Legate signifies his desire to visit Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then the Legate signified to the King of Scots that he would go into Scotland to Treat upon Ecclesiastical Affairs there as in England to whom the King answered That He never remembred a Legate called into his Kingdom and He thanked God there was no need of any now for neither his Father nor any of his Antecessors had suffered any to enter and as long as He was Master of himself He would hinder it and withal advised him to take heed how and when he entred into his Land for he had an ungovernable people whose violence and fury would not be restrained When the Legate heard these things The Legate alters his Thoughts he altered his thoughts of seeing Scotland and kept close to the King of England whom he found very obsequious in all things In the year 1238. King Henry at Christmass kept [6] f. 465. n. 40. A. D. 1238. Simon Montfort Marrys Alienor the King 's Sister his Court at Westminster and on the day after Epiphany Simon Montfort Married Alienor the Kings Sister the Relict of William Mareschal late Earl of Pembroke Soon after the [7] f. 466. n. 20 30 40. The Pope revoketh Otto his Legat in England His own contrivance to continue his stay Pope hearing great disturbances were like to arise in England upon the calling in and continuance of his Legat there He sent his Letters to revoke him but he being very unwilling to part from England where he reaped such advantages prevailed with the King Earl Richard and all the Bishops to certify to the Pope under their Hands and Seals that his continuance here in England would be of great advantage to the King the Church and the Realm When [8] f. 467. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The Nobility Stomached Montfort's Marriage Earl Richard rebuked the King for adhering to the Counsels of Forreigners Earl Richard and the Great Men heard that Simon Montfort had privately Married the Kings Sister Alienor they very much stomached it because it was done without their privity and consent and Earl Richard went to the King and gave him hard words because he still adhered to and was guided by the Counsels of Strangers contrary both to his Promises and Oaths Gilbert Earl Mareschal and all the Earls and Barons of England seconded Earl Richard whom they looked upon to be the Man that should free the Land from Romans and other Strangers No one now stood close to the King but Hubert Earl of Kent When the Legat saw the danger the Kingdom was in He applyed himself to Earl Richard The Legat's advice to Earl Richard rejected and advised him to desist and promised him very large possessions from the King and a confirmation of them to him from the Pope To whom the Earl answered That he had nothing to do with the Estates of Lay-men or their Confirmation and might concern himself with Ecclesiastical Matters But would not have it seem strange to him that he was so
but heard his Pleasure and the Business he had with them from his Commissioners or Messengers Walter Archbishop of York Richard Earl of Cornwal and Walter Provost of Beverly By whom they advised the King to send to the King of France for amends if he had done any thing contrary to the form of the Truce between them and not to Declare War until the time of it was expired If he had done any Injury and that it could be proved and denyed Restitution they would assist him according to their Abilities They counted many Aids they had given him and remembred especially the last of a 30th part of their Moveables which was by stipulation to have been expended by the advice and oversight of four Barons for the Benefit of the King and Kingdom And seeing they had not heard of any expended by their Advice they did believe the King had all that Money by him which he might now make use of and told them the King by keeping many Bishopricks in his hands by the Escheats of the Lands of Earls Barons and Knights by Fines and Amerciaments his Itinerant Justices had set upon Counties Hundreds Cities Burghs and Towns had of late raised a great Summ of Money When the Kings Commissioners asked them What if the King of France should break the Truce before it expired And promised them in behalf of the King That if he had done any Injury to any of the great men he would make satisfaction according to the Judgement of Peter of Savoy and others of his Council To the first the Barons Answered as they had before concerning him To the Second they said they had heard those things formerly when they Granted the 30th part of their Moveables But whether they had been performed they left that to the King himself and so remained Resolute in not Granting the King an Ayd Not one Word here of any Billingsgate Language or Revileing of the King with which the Monks report doth very much abound When King Henry 's [2] fol. 582. n. 40. King Henry prepares for his Expedition The Earl of March his promise Designs were known to the King of France he prepared 24 Gallies to hinder the English from landing at Rochel in the mean time King Henry was only busied in providing money for the Earl of March had promised to procure Men enough Then Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond and Peter [3] f. 583. n. 10. The Kings Messengers to the Poictovins hardly escaped the French Bishop of Hereford were sent into Poictou to secure the King of England what assistance and friends they could among the Poictovins But both of them very hardly escaped being taken by the French returned again to England without effecting any thing to purpose Against Easter [4] Ibid. n. 20. The Kings Summons to the Military Men not in the usual Tenor. He commits the Kingdom to the Arch-Bishop of York and passes over Sea A contract between his Daughter and the King of Scots eldest Son the King sent out Summons to those that ought him Military Service to meet him at Portsmouth not with Horse and Arms according to the usual tenor but in lieu of their Service with a great Summe of Money cum Magna pecuniae summa Then the King having committed the custody of the Kingdom to the Arch-bishop of York and received into his favor the Bishop of Chichester formerly his Chancellor and recalled Ralph FitzâNicholas and Godfrey Craucumb he took Ship at Portsmouthâ with Queen Alienor Earl Richard and seven other Earls and landed in Gascoigny where they were received by Reginald de Pontibus and the Great Men of that Country and for the better secuây of his Affairs at home a Marriage was agreed upon between âlexander Eldest son to the King of Scots and Margaret his Daughter and that part of the Kingdom which bordered upon Scotland was committed to the Care of that King at the time he should be beyond Sea The King of France was not idle all this while but [5] fol. 584. n. 30 40. The number and quality of the French Army prepared a great Army which consisted of 4000 Knights exactly Armed and 20000 Esquires or Servants Crossbow men and Common Soldiers besides a dayly confluence of men from all parts of his Dominions towards Poictou He marched with his Army and set down before Fontenây a Castle of the Earl of March In the time of the Siege the King of England sent Ralph Fitz Nicholas and Nicholas de Molis to the King of France to [6] fol. 587. n. 10 King Henry sendeth Messengers to the King of France They are kindly received and Answered declare War unless he would submit to his desires The King of France received them very kindly and answered that he was so far from breaking the Truce that he was willing it should be continued [7] Ibid. n. 30. three years longer and would consent he should have delivered to him the greatest part of Normandy and Poictou but wondred his Cousin of England should think that he infringed the Truce in the least when he endeavoured only to correct and repress the insolence of his own men suos homines that proved Rebels and Traytors to him and that he should be so much concerned for the Earls of March and Thoulouse and thought he had violated the Truce in receiving and incouraging his Rebellious Subjects and Enemies With this Answer the [8] fol. 588. lin 1. King Henry refuseth the offers of the King of France Messengers returned to the King of England who would not hear of renewing the Truce but sent some Hospitallers in his Name to defie the King of France who now began to [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King of France concerned for the Oath of his Father Lewis to King Henry His scruples are satisfied His Successes against the Earl of March his Castles repent he had made so fair Overtures for Peace and expressed his Sorrow that the King of England should be thus wheadled by the Earls of March and Tholouse and shewed himself most concerned for the Oath his Father Lewis had made to King Henry when he left England But one of his Great Men replyed That that Oath was mutual and that the King of England had violated his part when he broke his promise to Lewis his Accomplices and caused Constantine a Citizen of London to be hanged for defending your Fathers Honor. This satisfyed the Kings Scruples and then he proceeded to make a vigorous attack upon the Castle which after 15 days Siege was taken by assault contrary to the confidence of all the Poictovins and the Earl of March his Son and all his Accomplices were made Prisoners When some that were about the King advised that they might be executed for a Terror to other Rebels He replyed The Son obeyed his Father They all Surrender or Capitulate and the rest the Command of their Lord and upon that Account neither of them deserved Death
upon him and his Marchers who were opposed by the Earl of Clare the Earl of Hereford John de Monmouth Roger de Monthault and other potent Marchers by the Kings Command they came to such an Engagement as in those Days was called a Battel in which there fell an hundred on both sides The King on Barnaby Day or the Eleventh of June was at St. Albans 5 Ibid. n. 20. The King of Scots denies to hold any part of his Kingdom of the King of England when he heard this news of the Welch at which time likewise the King of Scots let him know That he neither did would or ought to hold the least Particle of the Kingdom of Scotland of him This year saith Paris the King [6] Ibid. fol. 639. n. 20 30. Summoned the great men of the whole Kingdom the Arch Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at Westminster and with his own mouth asked a pecuniary Aid privately intending to reduce the King of Scots The King Summons a great Council or Colloqiuum Desires an Aid but openly pretending that the year be-before he had by their Advice passed into Gascoigny and upon that undertaking contracted great Debts from which he desired them to relieve him The Barons Answered they would treat about his Proposal The Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors Treated apart by themselves The Clergy treat by themselves and after that they asked the Earls and Barons to consent to what they had resolved upon in Giving the King an Answer and what they would do upon his Demands They answered That without the Common Vniversity they would do nothing and then by Common assent there were Elected on behalf of the Clergy Ex parte Cleri Boniface Elect of Canterbury The Bishops of Winchester Lincoln and Worcester On behalf of the Laity ex parte Laicorum Earl Richard the Kings Brother Earl Bigot the Earl of Leicester Twelve chosen to treat for the whole Community Simon Monfort and the Earl Marshal On Behalf of the Barons ex parte Baronum Richard de Muntâichet John de Baliol and the Abbats of Ramsey and Bury and what these Twelve should do was to be communicated to the whole That nothing might be offered to the King with Common assent And because the 7 Ibid. n. 40. Their Complaints Charter of Liberties which the King had Granted some time since for the Observation whereof Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury had sworn and undertaken was not Kept nor were the Aids so often given used to the advantage of the King and Kingdom and by the Defect of the Chancelor Writs were Granted and Issued contrary to Justice It was Desired That such a Justiciary and such a Chancelor might be made as would fix the state of the Kingdom upon its old Basis per quos status Regni solidaretur ut solebat And lest the King should seem to do any thing new by Compulsion of the Council he would not Grant the Petition of the great Men but promised to amend what he had heard from them Whereupon the meeting was adjourned until three Weeks after the * Maâ Paris hath jumbled things so strangely together this year that is not possible to make his History and Chronology meet Purification of the Virgin That is the 2d of February That if in the mean time the King on his own accord should Choose such Counsellors How the Government of the Kingdom was to be managed and so Manage the Rights or Laws of the Kingdom as to satisfie the Great men then they might give him an Aid yet so as it should be Expended for the Benefit of the Kingdom by Advice of the Twelve When the King saw he could do nothing with them all together he [8] Ibid. n. 50 f. 640. line 1. The Clergy required by the Pope to give the King Money tryed the Clergy apart what they would do upon the Popes Letter in which he Required admonished and exhorted them to give the King a liberal assistance in Money Their Answer was They were Engaged and could do nothing without the Common Consent of the Great men This great Council had contrived a new [9] Ibid. f. 641. n. 10 20. A new Government projected Government which they intended to have offered to and put upon the King if they could To wit That Four of the most potent and discreet men of the Kingdom should be chosen by Common assent and sworn of the Kings Council who should transact all the affairs of King and Kingdom and should do Justice to all without acception of Persons These should follow the King and Two of them at least were always to be present with him that they might hear the Complaints of and relieve Sufferers The Kings Treasury was to be managed by them and all Aids were to be expended as they thought it most to the advantage of King and Kingdom They were to be Conversators of the Liberties and as they were chosen by Common assent so they were not to be removed out of their Office but by Common assent when one Dyed another was to be Chosen by the three Survivors Without their Consent the great Council was not to meet But if they should think it necessary or Expedient it was to be convened when they pleased This project did not then take Effect because the [1] Ibid. n. 30. f. 642. n. 10. The Popes Legate demandeth Mony of the Clergy Counsels of the Clergy were distracted by the Popes Legate Martin who came with his Letters to Require a great Sum of Money of them for to pay the Debt that had been contracted by his Predecessor Pope Gregory in the War for the Catholick Faith Ecclesiastical Liberty and the Patrimony of the Church * Ibid. f. 645. n. 30. and suspended all Men from presenting to Benefices which were of Thirty Marks Annual value and upwards The great Men and Prelates [2] f. 643. line 8. The Kings promise to the Great men Met at London according to the Time of Adjournment three Weeks after Candlemass day to Treat about the Demands of an Aid where he again Renewed them and promised intirely to keep the Charter of Liberties which he had Sworn to at his Coronation and gave [3] Ib. n. 10. Twenty shillings of Every Knights Fee granted to the King the Bâshops leave in their Respective Dioceses to Excommunicate himself and all others that should act Contrary to it in any Article Yet for all this he could only obtain Twenty shillings of every Knights fee to Marry his Eldest Daughter of all those which held of the King [4] Ibid. n. 20. in Capite half to be paid at Easter and the other half at Michaelmass The Controversie between the two Kings of England and Scotland came to such an height A. D. 1244. That King Henry [5] Ibid. f. 645. n. 40 50. cl 28. Hen. 3. m. 8. Dors. Summoned every Baron of England as
well Bishops and Abbbats as lay-Barons which held of him in Capite Quilibet Baro tenens ex Rege in Capite to have all their Service ready at Newcastle upon Tine to force the King of Scots to give satisfaction unless he would hear their Advice where they appeared accordingly Congregata igitur Vniversitate totius Anglâae Nobilium apud Memoratum Castrum About the Assumption of the Virgin that is the 15th of August they had a serious Treaty about this Weighty Affair Where by the means of Earl Richard and other great Men there was a Peace made upon these Terms [6] Append. n. 171. Articles of the Peace between the Kings of England and Scotland That the King of Scots and his Heirs should keep Perpetual Faith and Friendship toward King Henry and his Heirs That he should not League with the Kings Enemies That the Peace should stand Good that was made in the presence of Otto the Popes Legat and the Agreement concerning a Contract of Marriage to be had between the King of Scots Son and the King of Englands Daughter The [7] f. 647. n. 30.40 The Welch spoil the Borders Welch at this time made great Slaughters Devastation and burnings upon the Borders of which the King having notice he sent Herebert Fitz Matthew with Three hundred Horse to subdue them Disbanding the rest of his Army and going to London himself The Welch took Courage upon this Discharging the Army They rout those that were sent to repress them and had routed and destroyed the forces of the Earl of Hereford and Ralph de Mortemer before Herebert got up to them and when he attacqued them the Day after they put him to flight On the Morrow of all Souls November 3d the [8] f. 650. n. 50. The Great men deny the King an Ayd against the Welch Prince David offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope great Men of England met of whom the King required an Ayd against the Welch which they denied him David Prince of North-wales intending to cast off the Yoak of his Subjection to the King of England sent to the Pope and offered his Country to him so as he would defend it against him and that David and his Heirs might hold it of him Paying yearly 500 Marks for a great Sum of Money obtain'd the Popes âll directed to the Abbats of Aberconwey Kemere by which he Constituted them his Inquisitors whether Prince David by force and fear was compelled to subject himself and swear Fealty to the King of England and if they found it to be so to Dispence with release and make Null and voyd his Oath and Engagements and by Virtue of this Bull they [9] Append. n. 172. summoned the King to appear before them on the Vigil or Eve of St. Agnes January 21 at Keyrus in Wales to answer Prince David concerning the Contents of the Bull. This inraged the King and also the Great Men so as they urged him to March against David without Delay On the [1] Paris f. 654. n. 50. The Welch overthrown first Sunday in Lent the Constable of the Castle of Montgomery with such forces as he had with him by stratagem overcame the Welch and killed above 300 of them David to make good this loss besieged the Castle of [2] f. 255. n. 30. David besieged and took Monthalt Castle Monthalt and took it by assault and killed most he found in it but missed of Roger de Monte-alto the Proprietor of it whom he thought to have found there About [3] f. 658. n. 50. The yearly revenue of the Roman and Italian Clergy in England Whitsunday the King caused diligent Inquiry to be made in Every County whose Revenues the Romans and Italians were possessed of in England [4] f. 659. line 4. by Gift of the Court of Rome and they were found to be 60000 Marks by the year The Consideration of which great Sum moved the King both to Admiration and Anger and the Vniversity of the Kingdom composed an Elegant [4] f. 659. lin 4. Epistle in which they set forth the Execrable Papal Extortions The English Complaint at the Council of Lyons and by whom made and the Exactions of the Legats in qua Extortiones Papales Execrabiles c. And sent it to the Council of Lyons by Earl Roger Bigod John Fitz-Geofrey William de Cantelupe Philip Basseâ Ralph Fitz-Nicholas and Master William Poweric a Clerc in the Name of the whole Vniversity who were to declare the importable Burthens of the Kingdom by reason of the Popes Exaction of Tribute to which the Vniversity thereof never consented and to seek for Redress On the 30 th of [5] f. 659. n. 10 20. Fulke Fitz-warrin sent to Martin the Pope's Legat. June the Vniversity of Military Men that intended a Torneament which was prohibited by the King met at Luton and Dunstable in Bedfordshire sent Fulk Fitz Warin to the New Temple at London to Mr. Martin the Popes Clerc and Instrument of his great Exactions when he came to him he looked upon him with a stern Countenance He treateth the Legat roughly and bad him be gone out of England immediately Who commands me to do this said Mr. Martin Is it your self To whom Fulk answered the Vniversity or Body of armed men that lately appeared at Luton and Dunstable by me do Command you to do this and bad him again be gone or he and his Followers would in three Days be cut in Pieces Mr. Martin much affrighted at this Salutation went immediately to the King and told him what he had heard and asked if it was done by his Authority The King told him he was not the Author of any such thing but my Barons saith he can scarce contain themselves from an insurrection against me for that I have so long suffered your Depredations and Injuries in my Kingdom Upon this Discourse with the King he Requested his Pasport which was readily granted The Legat leaveth England and for his greater security the King sent with him Robert Noris one of his Marshals to conduct him to the Sea The [6] f. 666. n. 40. A. D. 1245. The English Procurators complaint in the Council of Lyons Procurators of the Vniversity or Body of the Nobility of England before named sitting in the Council at Lyons Mr. William Poweric their Clerc stood up and propounded the Grievances of the Kingdom of England in behalf of the said Vniversity lamentably complaining of a Tribute injuriously imposed on the Kingdom by the Court of Rome to which the Fathers of the Nobility nor they themselves had ever consented nor did at present or ever should consent whereupon they craved Justice with Remedy To which complaint the Pope made no answer yet William Powerâc produced the [6] Append. n. 173. Epistle which deâlared the many Extortions made in England by the Roman Church which was read in the Council After some time of Wayting the
July following he returned again to Court and was reconciled to the King upon the payment of 2000 Marks About this time [3] fol. 815. n. 10. Ethelmar's Election confirmed by the Pope The Pope's unreasonable Message to to King Henry Ethelmarus the Kings Brother by the Mothers side was by the Pope approved of and confirmed in the Bishopric of Winster At the same time the Pope sent to the King to make a yearly allowance of 500 Marks for the maintenance of the Duke of Burgundy's Son a Young Child This year Wales was [4] fol. 816. n. 10. Wales receiveth the English Government and Laws wholly subdued and received the English Laws and that part of it which Borders upon Cheshire was committed to the Government of Alan de Zouch who answered to the King 1100 Marks by the year About this time [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English the Pope sent [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English John de Camecava his Nephew and Chaplain into England with Letters to the Abbat and Convent of St. Albans commanding them to confer upon him the Parsonage of Wendgrave or any other Benefice that belonged to their Patronage if desired by the above Named John when it became voyd notwithstanding that Indulgence or Priviledge lately granted to the English that Benefices of Roman Clerc's that should become vacant either by Cession or Death should not be conferred on any Italians After that Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester [6] fol. 825. n. 50. The Earl of Leycesters success against the Rebellious Gascoigns had by various successes against the Rebels in Gascoigny broken their strength and had taken Chastellion a Castle of great importance to them and their common refuge He together with his Wife and [7] fol. 828. lin 1. He returned into England with Guido the Kings third Brother Earl Guido de Lusignan the Third Brother of the King by the Mothers side Landed at Dover in November When the King had Notice of it He commanded his Great men and Citisens of London to receive his Brother with all solemnity and signs of joy And after he had supplied his wants by the Kings bounty he returned home plentifully furnished with Riches A. D. 1252. In the year 1252. King Henry kept his [8] fol. 829. n. 10 20 30. Margaret the Kings Daughter is married to Alexander King of Scots Christmass at York because his Daughter Margaret being now of full age was to be solemnly marryed to Alexander the Young King of Scots And for the more glorious celebration of these Nuptials there met a very great confluence of the Clergy and Nobility not only of England and Scotland but several from France On Christmass day King Henry Knighted Alexander King of Scots and the next day very soon in the Morning He was Married to the Kings Daughter [9] Ibid. n 50. He doeth Homage to King Henry for lands held of him King Henry requires his homage for the Kingdom of Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then He did Homage to the King of England for Lowthian and some other Lands he held of him and after that It was demanded that he should do the same Homage and Fidelity to his Lord the King of England for the Kingdom of Scotland as his Predecessors had formerly done To which the King of Scots replyed That he came thither in a peaceable manner and by Marriage of his Daughter to unite himself more close to him but not prepared to give an Answer to such hard Questions for he had not consulted his Nobility about so difficult an Affair When the King heard this modest reply he would not press him any further at present lest the designed mirth and jollity of the Nuptial Solemnity should be thereby disturbed Soon after the Pope [1] fol. 83. n. 50. The Pope sollicite's King Henry to assist the King of France wrote to the King to hasten his preparation for the Holy Land to prosecute the Vow he lay under and give what Ayd and Relief he could to the King of France And if He would not go in person not to hinder others who stood obliged by the same Vow The King to shew his readiness to answer the Popes request took great quantities of Money from the Jews nor were his Christian Subjects spared In the Spring following the [2] fol. 832. n. 30 40 50. The Gascoigns accusation against the Earl of Leycester He pleads his innocency and Merits before the King He is again sent into Gascoigny He executes his Malice and revenge on his Accusers Noblemen of Gascoigny sent over their complaints to the King against Simon Earl of Leycester accusing him of Vnfaithfulness and Treachery When the Earl heard of what was laid to his charge He went to the King and pleaded his Innocency and wondred he should give more Credit to his Rebellious Gascoigns than to him who had given such proofs of his Fidelity To whom the King replied That if he were Innocent a strict inquiry would render him the more Eminent The Earl being calmed and humbled by this Answer of the Kings was again furnished with Money for his return into Gascoigny which he hastened as much as possible that he might execute his Malice and revenge on those that had accused him to the King And He did it with such rigor at his return that all Gascoigny had [3] fol. 833. lin 4. revolted from their Allegiance to the King of England and sought out a New Lord could they have found any other Country to have sold their Wines with such advantage to themselves Soon after the Great men of Gascoigny agreed to send [4] 836. n. 10. The Gascoigns repeat their complaints against him to the King solemn Messengers to the King of England to acquaint him how his faithful Subjects in that Country were inhumanely treated by the Earl of Leycester and drew up the charge or Accusation against him which was Testified by the Seals of their Cities Great men Castellans and Bayliffs And this was carried to the King by the Archbishop of Burdeaux and several Great men [5] Ibid. n. 30. who landed in England about Whitsuntide and found the King at London before whom they laid a lamentable [6] fol. 838. n. 40 â0 The King not very ready to credit them complaint of the Treachery and Tyranny of the Earl of Leycester The King would not give a hasty belief to their complaints because he had found them Traytors when he was in Gascoigny But waited till the return of Nicholas de Molis and Drâgâ Valentin whom he had sent thither to enquire into the Truth of their accusation At their Return they [7] fol. 836. n. 40 50. reported to the King that they found some had been inhumanely treated by the Earl but as they believed according
at Portsmouth on the 28th of May and arrived at Burdeaux the last of the same Month. Not long after their Landing [8] f. 890. n. 20. Prince Edward marryed to Alienor the King of Spains Sister What Settlement the King made upon Prince Edward his Son Prince Edward was sent in great Pomp to Alphons King of Spain where when he had Married his Sister Alienor he was Knighted by him At his Return with his Bride to his Father he brought with him the King of Spains Release or Grant of Gascony before mentioned and King Henry forthwith setled upon him and his Wife Gascony Ireland Wales Bristol Stamford and Grantham And from that time the King began to prepare for his Voyage into England [9] Ibid. n. 30 The Kings expences in his late Expedition when upon stating the Account it appeared his Expences in those Expeditions had been Twenty Seven Hundred Thousand Pounds and more besides the Lands Wardships and Rents he had given to Strangers and besides thirty thousand Marks he had given to and expended upon his Poictovin half Brothers About this time Master Albert returned to Rome and [1] f. 892. n. 30. Albert acquainteth the Pope on what conditions Earl Richard would accept the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia The Pope offereth them to Edmund King Henry's Second Son certified the Pope That the proposals made to Richard Earl of Cornwall concerning the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia would take Effect He would not expose himself to uncertain events requiring of the Pope Security and Pleges for what he should undertake Money also toward his charge of subduing that Kingdom and some of his Castles for places of retreat Upon this Report [2] f. 893. n. 30. the Pope sent private Messengers to King Henry and offered him that Kingdom to the use of his Son Edmund who very forwardly embraced the seeming favour and received it with much satisfaction and to make way for him Innocent the 4th had accused [2] f. 893. n. 30. Conrad Son of Frederic the rightful King of Heresie Murther and other great Crimes To which accusation he gave a very clear [3] Paris Additament f. 192 n. 50. Answer yet Dyed not long after to the great Joy of the Pope who presently subdued almost all Apulia But both Sicilian and Apulian Nobility rather than be under his Government set up [4] Paris Hist f. 893. n. 50. f. 897. n. 40. Manfred a Natural and Legitimated Son of Frederick and did Homage and Swear Allegiance to him King Henry having made Peace with the King of Spain and setled Gascony asked leave of the King of France to [5] Ibid. f. 896. lin 4. pass through his Kingdom which was Granted The King of England [6] Ibid. f. 898. n. 50. 899 900 c. A glorious interview between the Kings of England and France had with him 1000 brave Horse and Noble Riders besides Sumpter Horses and other Carriages There was with him his Queen and her Sister the Countess of Cornwall and the King of France with his Queen and her other Sisters the Countesses of Anjou and Provence and the Mother of them all the old Countess of Provence met them at Charâres The interview was Glorious and from thence they were conducted to Paris where for Eight Days they remained together in great Splendor and with mighty Entertainments after which time the King of France brought him one days Journey toward the Sea [7] Ibid. f. 901. n. 10 20 30 â0 A. D. 1255. King Henry returneth into England When the King of England came to Bologn he found the Wind Cross so as he was forced to stay there on Christmass day which was Fryday on the Sunday following the Wind came fair and he Landed at Dover where his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall met him with many of the Nobility the Bishops also and the Abbats and Priors all making him great and Rich Presents in Gold and Silver which went toward the Payment of his Debts which were great Fifteen dayes after Easter [8] f. 904. n. 40 50. All the Nobility of England Assembled at London The King acquainteth them with his necessities and Debts Their Answer all the Nobility of England as well Ecclesiastics as Seculars met at London so as there had not been seen before such a Populous Multitude In Quindena Paschae Convenerunt Londâni omnes Nobiles Angliae tam viri Ecclesiastici quam Seculares ita quod nunquam tam populosa Multitudo ibi antea visa fuerit Congregata The King acquainted this great Convention with his Debts letting them know without their assistance he could not pay them and therefore earnestly Requested an Ayd sufficient They were very Querulous recounting old Grievances and withal demanded that the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer might be chosen by the Common Council of the Kingdom as had been justly and anciently * So says the Moâk but neither he nor any of his Bretheren if then demanded could have given two Instances of the Practice used sicut ab antiquo Consuetum justum and likewise that they might not without notorious Faults be removed but by the Common Consent and Deliberation of the Kingdom which the King not Granting [9] Ibid. f. 905. l. 6. They Generally declared to the King that Business should be deferred until Michaelmass and the Council was Dissolved This Summer [1] f. 906. n. 10 20 30 40. Cardinal Octavian defeated by Manfred King of Sicily Pope Alexander the Fourth following the steps of his Predecessor Innocent in prosecuting the Business of Sicily and Apulia sent Cardinal Octavian with an Army of sixty thousand men to destroy the City of Nocera and Manfred that was then in it who upon their approach to it Marched out with a great Body of men and utterly Defeated Octavian and the Popes Army The News of this Defeat put the Pope into great Disorder and Confusion seeing the Church had promised the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia to the King of England who as all the Writers of this time Report paid this Army for the use of his Son Edmund [2] Ibid. n. 40. to whom the Pope had sent a Ring of Investiture by the Bishop of Bononia who was then upon his Journey toward England The King having [3] f. 908. n. 20 30 40 50. f. 909. n. 10. King Henry goes into Scotland to give remedy to his Daughters complaints of her hard usage received many Complaints from his Daughter the Queen of Scots of her hard usage in that Nation went to Edenburgh to Visit her and when he came upon the Borders of Scotland sent before him Richard Earl of Glocester and John Mansel his Clerc to see how things were and to inquire and examine whether the Complaints she made of Robert Ros and John Bailiol who had been with others appointed Governors of the King Queen and Kingdom were true At first Robert Ros withdrew himself but
King and Queen of Scots come into England to visit their Parents King and Queen of Scots came into England and gave their Parents a Visit at Woodstock from thence they came to London with a mighty Train so as both Courts were constreined to take two different Roads the whole Country being over-spread with the great appearance of Nobility Gentry and their Retinues On the 15th of the same Month when they came to London their reception was as great as their Retinue and Expectation by all Demonstrations of welcome in that City and Westminster The [6] f. 934. n. 10 20. The Priors and Convents of Durham and Giseburn opposed the Popes exaction Prior and Convent of Durham and the Prior and Convent of Giseburn stood out against the Knavish Obligation and Popes Suspension and would not bow their Knees to Baal licet omnes fere alii genua Baal incurvarunt But at last having none to assist them they submitted to the persecution of the Roman Court and Merchant Usurers This year on the 9th of October [7] f. 935. n. 40 50. Sheriffs of Counties Cited by the King to pay their Rents into the Exchequer the King came to the Exchequer while the Barons were sitting and with his own mouth pronounced that every Sherif that did not appear eight days after Michaelmass and brought his Money as well Farm-Rent as Amerciaments and other Debts should be amerced the first day five Marks the second day ten Marks the third day fiteen Marks and the fourth day he was to be grievously Fined if absenâ quarta sit Redimendus si absens fuerit And the King pronounced the same thing against Cities that had Liberties And also âayliffs of Cities and answered at the Chequer by their own Bayliffs So as the fourth day they were to lose their Liberties if they appeared not as the Sheriffs were bound to appear And all the Sheriffs of England were Amercied each five Marks All that had ten pounds by the year forced to be Knighted because they did not Distrein every one that had ten pounds a year in their several Counties to come to the King and be Knighted but they obteined Respite of the King according to his Writs to them Directed The Bâshop of Ely being Dead [8] f. 936. l. 1. Henry de Wengham recommended by the King to be Bishop of Ely The Convent refuse him and choose Hugh Balesham the King by his Letters recommended Henry de Weingham the Keeper of his Seal to the Election of that Convent and sent special Messengers to that purpose The Convent complyed not with the Kings Request but chose Hugo de Balesham their Prior Bishop The King would not accept him and caused John Waleran to whom he had committed the Custody of the Bishoprick to cut down the Woods and Sell the Stock upon their Lands The Exactors or Vsurers being [9] Ibid. n. 10. The Church of St. Albans interdicted severe upon the Church of St. Albans about the Feast of Simon and Jude the 28th of October it was under Interdict fifteen days not that it wanted great privileges but that the Detestable Addition of non obstanâe annulled the pious Concessions and Authority of all the Holy Fathers Therefore the Convent rather chose to comply with an injust and violent Sentence than be Guilty of Contempt The [1] Ibid. f. 937. l. 4. The Welch take Arms and invade the English borders Welch having been injuriously used and the Government of their Country Sold to such as would give most for it and at length oppressed above measure by Geofrey de Langley Knight the Kings Exactor and Assessor of Taxes about the Feast of All Saints took Arms for the Defence of their Country and Laws and invaded the English Borders or Marches and destroyed the Tenents of Prince Edward whom as yet they had not acknowleged to be their Lord. He borrowed 4000 Marks of his Uncle Richard that he might raise such a Force as to repress their incursions and enter their Country to make Reprisals but the whole Winter was so wet and Stormy and the places whether the Welch had retired so Boggy and impassible that the English could not attempt them so that this Expedition proved ineffectual and the Princes Expences in vain About this Time [2] Ibid. n. 40 The Kings kindness to his Brothers the King commanded the Chancellor that he should not Issue any Writs which might be prejudicial to his Brother Richard or to Richard Earl of Glocester Peter of Savoy or any other of his Brothers which says the Monk was manifestly contrary to the Law and Peace of the Kingdom Quod manifestè patet esse omni Juri paci Regni contradictorium The [3] n. 40 50. Several ways made use of by the King to raise money King at the same time being necessitated for Money forced such as he thought fit to be made Knights or Fine to be excused he also caused all such as neglected their Suits to Courts to be severely Amercied and Taxed all Lands that held in Serjeanty He also caused Inquiry to be made into Liquid Measures of Wine and Ale and dry measures of Grain as Gallons and Bushels and also into Weights and grievously punished those whose Measures and Weights answered not the Standard by which means he raised much Money but lessened the Affections both of Clergy and Laity towards him Yet this course could not preserve him from extream poverty for he had [4] Ibid. f. 938. lin 1. c. The Kings great Debts borrowed so much Money of the Popes Merchant-Vsurers for the promotion of his Son Edmund to the Kingdom of Sicily That the Interest and Penalties for non-payment of it amounted to an hundred pounds a day At Christmass [5] Ibid. f. 939. n. 50. Earl Richard elected King of the Romans in the year 1257. The King was at London A. D. 1257. where came to him several of the Great Men of Germany who Declared That Richard Earl of Cornwal was rightfully chosen by unanimous Consent King of Almain or of the Romans Fifteen days [6] Annal. Burton f. 376. after Easter the King held a Parlement at Westminster to Treat of the * The same with that of Sicily Business of Apulia in which the Arch-Bishop of Messina was present and then and there the King received the same Answer from the Clergy and Laity he had the year before From this Parlement Earl Richard went towards Germany He was at [7] Ibid. f. 377. He goeth to Germany and is Crowned King at Aken Yarmouth and took Ship there with all his Retinue on the Sunday after St. Mark and upon Tuesday following being the first of May he landed at Dort from whence on Ascension-day he came to Aken and on the same day was Crowned King and his Countess Queen of the Romans with great splendor in the presence of the Arch-Bishops of Colon Ments and many Earls Barons and
nor sent and of all such as depart without his Licence and keep them safe until further Order On the 24th of September the King [3] Pat. 48 Hen. 3. M. 3. Dors. wrote to the Sheriff of Oxford and Buckingham Shires to Command and Injoyn all Knights and Free-tenants in his Bailywic that were able to bear Arms and had Lands to the value of an Hundred Shillings or Ten Pounds a year under the penalty of losing all the Lands and Tenements they held in the Kingdom that they should come to him in their proper Persons with Horse and Arms where-ever he was in England in all haste to oppose the Strangers that were to come from beyond Sea who were to be furnished with Money for their Expences in the Army until Three Weeks after Michaelmass and the Sheriffs were to provide for the Expences of such as were not Able by taxing the County and also for the Expences of the Foot Matthew Westminster [4] f. 385. n. 10. What the King of France thought of the English says That almost all France as far as the Alps by the Instigation of the King of France Peter Earl of Savoy Boniface Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Elect of Lyons and other of the Queens Relations was in great Indignation with the English that behaved themselves Seditiously toward and Traiterously opposed their King which might raise a Suspicion in them of the Inclinations and willingness of those People to Assist the King but speaks not of any Shipping provided or Forces raised there to reduce them to Obedience Though the [5] Paris f. 996. n. 40 50. A. D. 1265. 49th Hen. 3. King was in the Custody of the Earl of Leicester and under his Power Richard King of Almain Prisoner in the Tower and their two Eldest Sons Prisoners and Hostages in Dover Castle Some Loyal Barons take up Arms against Montfort Yet there remained in the Marches of Wales several Stout and Loyal Barons Roger Mortimer Iames Audley Roger de Leyburn Roger de Clifford Hamo L'estrange Hugh Turbervile and many others being much troubled at the Usage of the King and Prince with one Consent took Arms against the Earl of Leicester They brake down the Bridges upon the River Severn and secured themselves in the Borders of Wales on the West side of it To Reduce these [6] Mat. Westm f. 389. n. 40 50. Montfort carries the King with him to oppose them Assumpsit secum Regem Henricum quem habuit adeo acclivem c. Montfort carried with him the obsequious King made so by Threats and marched with a great Army to Worcester And having his Fast Friend Leolin Prince of Wales to come upon the back of them they were forced to make a Peace on Condition they should leave the Nation for a year and deliver up their Castles to Leicester The Barons constreined to deliver up their Castles to him To which Terms they the more readily consented that Prince Edward might be freed of his Imprisonment by this Means Leicester became possessed of almost all the Castles upon the Marches from Bristol to Chester which City and Castle with the Earldom and Honour and the Appurtenances Prince Edward granted to him [7] Pat. 49 Hen. 3. M. 6. He made a plentiful provision for himself and Family under pretence of an Exchange before his Liberty could be Treated of which Grant was Confirmed by the King on the 20th of March following and also the [8] Cart 49 Hen. 3. M. 4. Castle and Honour of Peâ the Castle and Town of Newcastle Underline in Staffordshire were then granted with them to him and his Heirs And now all things being quiet in the [9] Mat. Westm f. 390. lin 7. Marches of Wales the King went toward Woodstock to keep his Christmass there And the Earl Fortune favouring him in all things he had contrived celebrated the same [1] Ibid lin 9. He Governs and Orders every thing in the Kingdom Feast at his Castle of Kenelworth At this time all England but the utmost North Parts of it which as yet held out against him by the Instigation of the King of Scots and John Baliol was subject to him [2] Ibid n. 10. The King only as a Shadow and always under a Guard all things were ordered by him all the Kings Castles were put into his hands Nor was the King that had now Reigned near fifty years any more than a Shadow so that he could not walk in his own Land without a Keeper and Guard and under the total Disposition of some other person And his [3] Ibid. f. 394. n. 30. Who were his Keepers Keepers usually were Montfort's Sons Hugh D'espenser and John Fitz-John the Earl of Glocester being excluded from the Custody of him whom they only feared as able to break this Confederacy They divide the Kings Castles and Forts among themselves All the Kings Castles and strong Forts of the Kingdom they divided amongst themselves and made the Kings capital Enemies Officers of his House There was also at this time much Discourse of [4] Ibid. n 40. Prince Edward purchaseth his Liberty Releasing Prince Edward which had continued almost a year until he had given him for his Liberty of being a Prisoner only at large the Earldom of Chester And for this [5] The Writ of Summons Cause chiefly and to Treat of some other Difficult Matters of the Kingdom was the famous Parlement of the 49th of this King called the first [a] Though the Keepers of the Peace in each County had Writs directed to them to send four Knigâtâ to that Convention called a Parlement in June 48th of this King yet that was not a Parlement according to this Method and the Usage afterward for there was neither Citizens nor Burgesses nor any to Represent the Chapter of Cathedral Churches or the Ordinary Clergy and without doubt these four were of the Number of the small Barons or Tenants or Community in Capite and called to Represent them to give the more Credit to the Traiterous Ordinance then made Pattern of our Parlement since that time or from the eighteenth of Edward the First For the History whereof how it was summoned why called and the old way of Parlements at this time changed I refer the Reader to my Answer to Mr. Petyts Book of the Rights of the Commons asserted in my Introduction to the Old English History from fol. 136. F. to fol. 143. D. But Prince Edwards Release could not be agreed upon in this Parlement whatever other Business might be dispatch'd for there was another Treaty about it with the Great Men upon [6] Pat. 49 Hen. 3. n. 100. Thursday the morrow of Ash-Wednesday and the Discharge from the King to Henry Montfort his Keeper for the [7] Append. 219. Prince Edward still a Prisoner at large Receipt of his Body bears Date 10th of March and when he was released out of Dover Castle he
great Men of Ireland and therefore ordered them to secure the peace of that Nation and sent them further private instructions by Roger Waspail who carried these Letters to whom he Commanded them to give credit This is all I find worth noting concerning Ireland in this Kings Reign who appointed Couragious Justiciaries and other Officers by whose industry and by putting the English Laws in Execution that Nation was kept in peace and quiet The Issue of King Henry the Third EDward his [1] Paris f. 488. n. 30. Eldest Son by Queen Alienor of Provence who was King of England after his death was born at Westminster upon the 16th of June 1239. Edmund his Second Son by the same Queen [2] Ibid. f. 654. n. 20. born January 16th A. D. 1245. in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign He was Earl of Lancaster Leicester Derby and Campaign Lord of Monmouth and Steward of England There are by some four more Sons named but if he had them they died young Margaret his [3] Pat. 36 Hen. 3. m. 1. Eldest Daughter was Married to the King of Scots Alexander the Second a Child of nine years old Beatrice his Second Daughter so named of her Grand-mother Beatrice Countess of Provence was [4] Paris f. 5â4 n. 20. born at Bourdeaux in Gascoigne on the 25th of June A. D. 1242. and was Married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England Katherine the Third Daughter was born [5] Ibid. f. 879. n. 10. at London on St. Katherines day or the 25th of November A. D. 1253. and died at five years of Age. FINIS THE APPENDIX DE Sententiis Judicum CHART XCIX VAUCO IN nomine Dei Forma progreâsuâ in judicio Antiquitates Alaman Tom 2. fol. 3. cum resideret Vnfredus vir inluster Rhetia was toward the foot of the Alps. Retiarum N. 1 Comes incurte ad campos in Mallo publico ad universorum causas audiendas vel recta judicia terminanda ibique veniens bomo aliquis nomine Hrothelmus proclamavit eo quod in Contra Direâtum Coâ Drâctum Coâtra Drutum Contra Droâ Gallicâ Testimonia ãâã Tâsâeâ common in Barbârous ââtin Contradrutum suum Mansum ei tollutum fuisset quod ei advenit à parâe Vxoris suâ simul Flavino propriâ suum fuisset legibus suum esse deberet quin jam de TradavioVxoris suae fuisset âdcircò suum esse deberet tum prâdictus Comes Convocatis illa Testimonia qui de ipso Bâgo erant interrogavit eos per ipsum fidem Sacramentum quam nostro Domino datam haberet quicquid exinde scirent veritatem diâeâent At illi dixerunt per ipsum Sacramentum quod Domino nostro datum habemus scimus quia fuit quidem homo nomine Mado qui ibi habuit suum solum proprium cujus conâinium nos sciâus quiâ adjacet confineââd ipsâm Mansom unde iste proclamat in quâ illi arbore durem de uno lâtâre aquâ cângât inter eos terminum est in petrâs in arboris ipse est Dominus Nam sicut illa âdificiâ dâsursum conjungânt istorum hominum proprium est illorum legibus esse debet de parâe Avii illorum Quinti Tunc praedictus Comes jussit ut ipsa Testimonia suprâ irent ipsos terminos ostenderent quod dâebant Quod ãâ¦ã feâerunt ipsos terminos firmaverunt qui inter illa dâ Mansa âernebant Sed pluâimi ibidem adfuerunt Nobiles quos ipse Comes cum âs direâerat quod omnia pleniter factum fuit Vt autem haec âiâita âunt interrogavit ipse Comes illâs Scabinios quid illi de hâc causâ judicare voluissent At illi dixerunt secundum istorum hominum testimonium secundum vestram inquisitionem judicamus Vt sicut davisum finitum est terminis positâs inter ipsos Mansos ut isti homines illorum proprium habeant absque ulliâ contradictione in perpetuum quod in Dominico dictum terminâ divisum coram testibus fuit reâeptum sit ad partem Domini nostri Proptereâ opporânum fuit Hrothelmo Flavino cum Hieredibus eorum ut exinde ab ipso Comite vel Scabinis tale Scriptum acciperent About the year of our Lord 807. in the Reign of Charles the Great qualiter in postmodum ipsom Mansom absque ullius contrarietate omni Tempore valeant possidere Actum curte ad campos Mallo Publico Anno 7 Imperii Caroli Augusti 37 regni ejus in Franciâ 34 in Italiâ Datum VII id Feb. sub Umfredo Comite faeliciter Amen Haec nomina Testum Valeriano Burgolfo Vrsone Stefano Majorino Valerio Leontio Victore Maurestone Frontiano Florentio Stipfone Valentiano Quintello Stradario Et haec nomina Scabiniorum Flavino Orsicino Odmaro Alexandro Eusebio Maurentio quam etiam aliis plurimis Ego itaque VAUCO rogitus Scripsi Subscripsi All old Judgments Processes and Charts were drawâ up in Barbarous Provincial Latin without Congruity Syntax Propriety or Elegancy The Process and Judgment is thus Englished N. 1 IN the Name of God when Humfry the Illustrious Person Earl of Rhaetia in his Pavillion in the Fields in a publick Mall or Court sate to hear the Causes of all Men or to determine according to right Judgment there came a certain Man called Hrothelm and complained That against his Right he had an House or Farm taken from him which came to him by his Wife and Flavino and was properly his own and by Law ought to be his because he had it by Livery or delivery of his Wife therefore it ought to be his Then the foresaid Earl calling Witnesses or Witnesses or Jurors were the same in the old Feudal German Law Jurors that were of the very Country or Vicinage he asked them by the Faith and Oath they had made to our Lord that whatever they knew of this Matter they should speak the truth They said By the very This Oath was made to the Emperor who is here meant by Dominus Noster Oath we have given to our Lord we know because there was a certain Man called Mado who had there his proper Soil the bounds whereof we know because it adjoyns and lies next to the very House or Farm claimed upon which there was a great Tree and one side was compassed with Water and between them was a Boundary of Stones and Trees That is Hrotheâm He is the Master Lord Owner or Proprietor of it For as those Buildings are joyned above they are the Propriety of those Men and ought to be theirs by the Law in right of their Grandfather Quintus Then the foresaid Earl Commanded That the Witnesses or Jurors should go upon the place and shew the Bounds they mentioned which they did and fixed the Bounds which they saw between the two Houses or Farms and there were many Noblemen there present whom the Earl directed to
St. Albans f. 487. E. At Reading f. 490. B. At St. Pauls London f. 492. A. B. In a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor f. 496. F. The two Charters of Liberties and Forests granted there f. 497. C. Of the Great Men at Westminster f. 529. E. Vid. Parlement Conveyances of Land where entred f. 79. C. Philip de Covel made Sheriff of Middlesex by Henry the Third f. 654. A. Council of Bishops called at Hartford by Arch-bishop Theodore f. 106. D. At Hatfield at the Command of four Kings Ibid. E. At Becanceld where King Withred presided f. 107. C. The Acts of it subscribed by Women Ibid. At Cloveshoe where Elthelbald presided f. 108. A. A second there where Arch-bishop Cuthbert presided Ibid. C. D. E. At Winchester where Tithes were setled f. 112. C. At Aenham by Ethelred f. 126. lin 1. What Canons were made there Ibid. A. B. At Winchester by the Conqueror f. 212. F. At Lambeth by Anselme f. 235. lin 3. At Roven f. 247. F. At Rhemes under Pope Calixtus f. 250. B. At Westminster under Anselme f. 257. F. At Troyes to dispose of vacant Churches f. 262. E. At Winchester to which King Stephen was cited f. 278. A. Another at Winchester which set up Maud the Empress f. 283. F. At Lateran under Innocent the Second f. 294. A. At Northampton by Ottobon the Legat f. 659. E. At Westminster called by the Popes Legat f. 287. B. At Devises by Maud the Empress Ibid. F. In Normandy with the Decrees made there f. 410. F. and 411. At Westminster by Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 414. D. At York by Arch-bishop Hubert f. 458. D. At Reading by Jo. Ferentin the Popes Legat f. 475. D. Court of Guard whence it came f. 4. F. Leet and Baron whence derived f. 55. A. Courtesie of England what f. 175. A. From whom brought f. 71. F. Croyland Abby plundered by the Danes the great Treasure found in it f. 114. E. Cross The Controversie between the Arch-bishops of Canterbury and York about bearing it f. 414. E. Crusado undertaken by the Kings of England and France f. 342. D. Such as refused were to pay the Tenth of their Estates f. 344. B. They that refused to pay were imprisoned Ibid. E. Cuneus what it signifies in a Military sense f. 47. E. F. Cunobelin made Governour of the Trinobants f. 11. A. John de Curcy sets upon Ulster took Doun and obteined a great Victory over Roderic f. 366. B. C. D. He entred into an Alliance with Amoric de S. Laurentio f. 367. A. B. His second Battel with the Irish at Fern Ibid. E. F. His third and fourth Battels with them f. 368. E. F. and 369. B. He was made Governor of Ireland f. 372. F. Cursac Emperor of Cyprus taken Prisoner by Richard the First fol. 430. F. He was sent Prisoner to Tripoli f. 431. lin 4 He is set at Liberty f. 438. A. D. DAnes Invade England f. 109. C. They are vanquished by King Egbert f. 111. A. They receive constant supplies of Men f. 112. A. 114. D. E. They come under the Conduct of Hingnar and Hubba fol. 113. D. They Pillage and Destroy Religious Houses and all other places f. 114. B. They are overthrown by Aelfred and beg Peace f. 115. B. What King Elthelred granted them f. 123. E. F. Dane-geld what it was Ibid. Danes said to be Massacred on St. Brice's night f. 124. A. The Truth of the Story questioned Ibid. E. Danish Fleet assist Edgar Etheling and his Confederates against the Conqueror f. 195. B. David King of Scots invaded England f. 274. C. A Peace between him and King Stephen Ibid. He assisted Maud the Empress f. 279. F. His Army routed by the English f. 280. lin 1. David Prince of Wales offered his Homage to Henry the Third fol. 575. A. The Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His Treachery to his Brother Griffin f. 578. lin 1. He Swears Fealty to King Henry Ibid. C. The Articles of his Charter of Submission f. 580. A. B. C. He offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope f. 592. D. He besieged and took Monthalt Castle Ibid. F. He died without Issue f. 594. B. Deans rural who they were f. 537. F. Dermot Fitz-Murchard Prince of Leinster ravish'd Prince Ororic's Wife f. 350. E. He was driven out of his Country and came to implore the King of Englands Assistance Ibid. F. He obteined the Kings Letters Patents f. 151. A. He gave large Promises to the English to assist him Ibid. C. D. His Bargain with Richard Earl of Strigul and Robert Fitz Stephen Ibid. and f. 352. A. He reduced Wexford and Marched to Ossery f. 353. A. B. The Osserians routed and their Prince Swear Fealty to him Ibid. D.C. He concluded a Peace with Roderic f. 354. C. He wasted the Country about Dublin Ibid. E. He designed to make himself Monarch of Ireland f. 355. A. He sent for more English Forces Ibid. B. His Death f. 357. B. Dermot Mac-carti Swore Fealty to King Henry the Second f. 359. F. Ralph de Diceto His Account of King Richard's Coronation fol. 422. A. B. Aulus Didius Claudius his Lieutenant in Britain f. 17. A. Dinoth Abbat of Bangor opposed Augustin f. 103. B. C. Dioclesian Saluted Emperor f. 31. D. He was a great persecutor of the Christians f. 32. E. Disinherited vid. Barons Such as had no Lands how punished f. 659. A. Ditches of Defence where usual cast up f. 87. B. Devils Ditch where and its extent f. 86. D. Domesday Book by whom made and in what Method f. 205. A c. Why so called and how Towns and Maners were entred f. 206. and 207. A. Donald O Bren breaks his Oath to Henry the Second f. 363. A. He besieges Limeriâ f. 364. A. Dorchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Dublin besieged and taken by Reymond f. 356. C. D. Besieged by the Irish Princes and much pressed for want of Victuals f. 357. E. F. 'T is delivered up to Henry the Second King of England f. 360. D. Duncan by the Assistance of William Rufus obteins the Kingdom of Scotland f. 222. E. He was treacherously slain f. 223. E. Dunstan enjoyned King Edgar seven years penance for forcing a Nun f. 121 F. Dunwich made a Bishops See f. 105. C. E. EAdbald Son to Ethelbert relapseth to Paganism but is again converted by Laurentius f. 104. B. Eadmer Chaplain to Arch-bishop Lanfranc elected Arch-bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland f. 268. D. He ws rejected for his haughtiness Ibid. E. Earls Chief Justiciaries of England f. 151 152. Earldom a name of Office and when it became Hereditary f. 81. B. Not hereditary in King Elfreds days Ibid. D. What Possessions and Profits belonged to it Ibid. F. and f. 82. A. Easter a great Controversie about the observation of it f. 106. A. Edgar reproved the Clergy for their idleness and viciousness f. 121. A. He appointed three Bishops to reform them Ibid. B. His Justice and Sobriety
Soldiers Ibid. E. F. A firm Peace between him and France f. 303. A. He received Gisoâs and its Dependencies and took into his hands all the strong Castles in Normandy Ibid. C. D. F. He and the King of France were Yeomen of the Stirup to Pope Alexander f. 304. B. He settled his Affairs in France and returned into England Ibid. E. The King of Scots Princes of South and North Wales and their great Men do Homage to him and his Son Henry Ibid. F. A breach between him and France f. 305. F. They burn each others Towns but came to a Trucé f. 306. A. 307. A. He subdues the Rebellious Poictovins Aquitans and Britans f. 306. C. E F. A Peace between him and France f. 307. C. He was in danger of being Shipwrackt in his return home Ibid. F. He appointed Inquisitors in all Counties in England f. 308. A. The Articles of their Inquiry Ibid. D. E. F. He caused his Son Henry to be Crowned and his Great Men to do him Homage and Fealty f. 310. A. B. C. He passed into Normandy and lâft Young Henry Viceroy Ibid. E. His Son deserts him and adheres to France f. 312. E. His great kindness to his Son the young King f. 313. A. A general Insurrection against him in France f. 314. A. He routed the King of France and reduced his Rebellious Britans to Obedience Ibid. D. E. F. f. 315. B. He treated his Sons with great kindness Ibid. C. D. A Truce between him the King of France and King of Scots f. 316. E. His return into England and prevents his Sons designs f. 319. B. He passed again into Normandy and beat the French Ibid. F. f. 320. A. B. C. Articles of Peace between him and his Sons f. 321. A. B. They do him Homage f. 322. C. 323. B. He returned into England with his Sons and Fined all his Great Men for Forfeitures in his Forests Ibid. C. D. His Sons received the Homages of the King of Scots and his Nobility Ibid. F. 324. A. B. He divided England into six parts and sent three Justiciaries into every part f. 325. He Demolished several Castles in England and Normandy f. 329. A. He removed several Constables of Castles in England fol. 330. D. The Welch Kings and their Nobility do him Homage Ibid. F. He appeals from the Legat to the Pope f. 331. C. D. Articles of Agreement between him and France f. 332. A. c. The Oath he put upon the Legat f. 333. D. He divided England into four Circuits Ibid. E. He made young Philip sensible of his Duty to his Father Lewis King of France f. 335.336 He received the Homage of Philip Earl of Flanders fol. 336. A. The Peace between him and Philip King of France confirmed Ibid. B. C. He appointed an Assise of Arms in his Dominions Ibid. D. E. His Sons confederate against him f. 339. A. He sent Aid to Pope Lucius Ibid. F. He did Homage to Philip King of France for all his Transmarine Dominions f. 340. A. His Sons reconciled to one another f. Ibid. B. He and the King of France undertook the Cross f. 342. D. Articles of Agreement between them how to carry on and maintain the War f. 343. A. c. Articles concerning such as had undertaken and such as refused the Cross f. 344. A. c. He levied a Tenth upon his Subjects and imprisoned such as refused to pay it Ibid. E. His Answer to the Patriarch of Antioch's Letter f. 345. E. F. His Son Richard with the King of France entred and wasted his Dominions beyond Seas f. 346. A. B. 347. D. His Army routed by King Philip f. 348. B. He maketh Peace and doth Homage to him Ibid. D. E. What furthered his design of Conquering Ireland f. 350. A. c. He recalled his English Subjects from thence f. 357. A. He Landed at Waterford with a great Army f. 359. E. The Irish Princes and Clergy Swear Fealty to him and his Heirs f. 360. A. B. Ireland confirmed to him by the Pope Ibid. He confirmed the Decrees of a Council held at Cassil Ibid C. He settled the Government and hastened into Normandy Ibid. F. 361. A. He made his Son John King of Ireland f. 369. E. He divided that Kingdom amongst his Great Officers f. 370. D. His Title to Ireland f. 374. D. The Affairs of the Church in his Reign f. 377. to 414. His Laws condemned by the Pope f. 394. A. His Edict against the Pope and Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Ibid. B. C. D E. F. His Edict against such as should bring Letters of Interdiction f. 396. D. How Appellants to Rome were punished Ibid. F. His Answer to the Popes Letter in behalf of the Arch-Bishop f 397. E. F. His Kingdom threatned to be Interdicted f. 403. C. D. He appealed and promised to submit to the Pope Ibid. F. His Reply to the Excommunicated Bishops Petition f. 406. D. The Arch-Bishop of York exasperated him against the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Ibid. F. How his Envoys were received at Rome f. 408. A. B. His Expence at the Court of Rome Ibid. C. D. His purgation for the Death of Thomas Becket f. 409 D. His Oath of Satisfaction and Pennance f. 410. A. c. The manner of his Approach to St. Thoma's Tomb f. 412. D. E. F. He Cursed his Sons and soon after died f. 349. B. C. His Taxes and Issue Legitimate and Natural f. 416.417 418. The great Treasure he left f. 421. lin 3. Henry 3. declared King and Crowned f. 522. C. D. His Oath and Homage to the Pope Ibid. E. He recâived the Homages of the Bishops and Earls Ibid. A Tâuce between him and Prince Lewis f. 524. B. A Peace concluded between them The Form of it f. 527. B. C. D. He was Crowned a second time An Aid granted him f. 529. C. 530. B. He Confirmed the Charter of Liberties f. 532. lin 2. His Writ of Inquiry to 12 Knights to search what they were Ibid. A. He demanded Normandy of King Lewis Ibid. â He was declared of full Age by the Pope f. 533 A. B. His Lenity to Rebels an encouragement to them f. 529. F. His grant to his Great Men to take Scutage of their Tenents f. 534. F. He granted the Charters of Liberties and Forests f. 535. B. C. He Knighted his Brother Richard and made him Earl of Cornwall Ibid. E. Hâ appointed 12 Knights to set the number and bounds of Forests f. 536. D. E. He forbad the Prelates obliging their Lay-Fees to the Pope f. 538. C. D. He Fined the Londoners and Cancelled the Charters lately granted f. 539. D. F. A great quarrel between him and Earl Richard f. 540. D. E. He is reconciled to his Brother and his Great Men f. 541. A. He appointed new Measures of Grain Wine and Ale Ibid. B. He made a disadvantagious Peace with the Welch Ibid. F. He was invited into France but rejected the Offer f. 542. A. His
Messengers at Rome promised the Pope a Tenth of all Moveables in England and Ireland Ibid. B. He prepared to go over Sea but wanted Ships f. 543. B. C. He laid the Blame on Hubert Earl of Kent Ibid. D. An Enterview between him and the King of Scots Ibid. F. A great Sum granted for his Expedition into France f. 544. l. 1. He received the Homages of the Britans Anjovins Poictovins and Gascoigns Ibid. A. B. f. 445. B. His Army impoverished and his return into England Ibid. D. E. He demanded Scutage of his Military Tenents f. 546. A. He was disswaded from marrying the King of Scots Sister f. 547. E. His Great Men deny him an Aid f. 548. A. B. He pleads his Poverty and called his Great Officers to an account f. 549. E. F. He was much incensed against Hubert Earl of Kent f. 550. D. A fortieth part of all Moveables granted to him Ibid. E. His Severity to Hubert f. 551. C. 552. A. B. He is moved to compassion towards him Ibid. C. He removed Englishmen from his Councils f. 553. F. The Insolent Message he received from his Barons f. 554. F. His Military Tenents that refused to obey his Summons treated as Traytors f. 555. C. D. He broke his promise to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 556. lin 3. He commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him but they refused him Ibid. D. His Army defeated by the Mareschals Policy Ibid. E. F. He was advised by the Bishops to remove Foreigners from his Council and his Answer f. 559. B. C. He reformed his Court and made a Truce with Wales Ibid. E. F. f. 560. F. His Summons to his old Counsellârs to stand to the Law f. 561. B. He sent Assistance to the Earl of Brittan f. 562. A. He married Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence f. 563. A. He removed several Sheriffs and Court Officers f. 564 D. E. His Chancellor refused to deliver up the Seal Ibid. F. He endeavored to void such Grants as wanted the Popes confirmation f. 565. A. His gracious Offer and Demand f. 566. A. A thirtieth part of all Moveables granted and the condition upon which it was to be paid Ibid. E. f. 567. lin 1. His Liberality to Strangers f. 568. lin 3. An Agreement between him and the King of Scots Ibid. C. D. He sent Assistance to the Emperor f. 571. A. A Plot against his Life discovered Ibid. D. His displeasure against Simon Montford f. 573. A. The Emperors complaint against him f. 574. C. He owned himself the Popes Feudatary Ibid. D. He countenanced Papal exactions on the Clergy f. 576. B. He was displeased with the Italian Clerks f. 577. D. He received the Homage of David Prince of Wales f. 578. C. He Resolved upon an Expedition into France though disswaded by the Parlement f. 581.582 How he was received in Gascoigny f. 583. F. His Daughter Margaret contracted to the King of Scots eldest Son Ibid. He refused to renew the Truce with France f. 584. B. The Earl of March deserted him f. 585. D. He was put to great streights and many flights Ibid. B. f. 586. A. B. Scutage paid him all over England f. 587. A. His Great Men leave him and return to England Ibid. B. He sent into England for supplies of Victuals and Money f. 587. C. 588. A. He was much deceived by Foreign Counsels f. 587. D. A Truce between him and France confirmed f. 588. B. His return into England and Pompous reception Ibid. C. D. He seized the Normans Estates in England f. 589. D. E. The King of Scots refused to be his Tenent f. 590. A. The Great Men refuse him an Aid unless their Grievances were redrâssed Ibid. C. E. F. A new Government projected for him f. 591. B. His promise to the Great Men Ibid. E. Articles of Agreement between him and the King of Scots f. 592. A. His success in his Expedition against the Welch f. 593. F. 594. A. He first prohibited and then consented to the Popes Exactions f. 596. B. C. D. E. He restrained the Jurisdiction of the Clergy f 599. D. E. He was sharply reproved by his Great Men and then promised them to correct what was amiss f. 601. A. His Speech to the Parlement Ibid. C. He was constrained to sell his Jâwels and Plate Ibid. D. E. His wants forced him to ask Money of his Subjects f. 602. B. C. D. He and sâveral of the Nobility undertake the Cross f. 603. B. He retrenched the Expence of his Houshold f. 604. E. His Daughter Margaret married to Alexander King of Scots f. 606. B. The Pope sollicited him to assist the King of France Ibid. D. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester gave him the Lye f 607. E. The Great Men take his part against him f. 609. D. His want of Money reduced him to great streights f. 610. D. A tenth of all Church Revenues for three years and a Military Aid of three Marks granted him f. 611. A. B. His Expedition into Gascoigny and success Ibid. D. E. His Message to the Parlement at London for Assistance against the King of Spain f. 612. B. The Answer of the Queen Earl Richard and the Great Men Ibid. C. D. E. F. The Expences of his Expedition f. 613. B. He asked Money of his Great Men but was denied f. 614. A. His journey into Scotland to remedy his Daughters Complaints Ibid. E. His Brother Richard and the Great Men refused to lend him Money f. 615. E. F. His Demands for his Expedition into Sicily f. 617. B. C. D. Hard Conditions put upon him by the Pope f. 618. E. F. His kindness to his Brothers and various ways to raise Money f. 620. E. F. The great Interest of his Debts f. 621. A. He demanded his Rights in Normandy and France f. 622. C. He appeased the Pope with a Present of 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. He is upbraided by Montfort f. 624. B. He put himself under the Popes power Ibid. D. What he granted the Barons in the Parlement at Oxford f. Ibid. E. F. Why he lâft out the Titles of Duke of Normandy and Anjou f. 635. C. He employed the Treasure in the Tower to repair it f. 636. D. False Stories reportâd of him Ibid. E. The Pope absolved him from his Oath to the Barons Ibid. F. He is reconciled to his Great Men and confirmed the Oxford Ordinances f. 638. A. B. He displaced such Officers as were appointed by the Barons Ibid. D. The reasons why he stood not to his Oath Ibid. E. The Articles of the Peace between him and his Great Men f. 640. A. His Success against several places and refusal of the Barons Offer Ibid. E. F. f. 641. D. He and his Brother Richard taken prisoners Ibid. He appointed Conservators of the Peace f. 642. D. None to bear Arms without his Licenceâ f. 643. A. He was forced to agree to a new Form of Government f. 644. He stood obliged to confirm whatever Peter
Montfort should swear f. 645. E. And forced to own whatever Simon Montfort suggested f. 646. A. c. His Command to all Sheriffs to keep out Strangers Ibid. B. C. D. E. F. f. 647.648 A. He was put under Guardians and Keepers f. 649. A. His endeavors to reconcile Simon Montfort and the Earl of Glocester f. 650 A. B. He declared his Son Prince Edward a Rebel Ibid. E. F. He prohibited all his Subjects to assist him and commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him f. 651. A. C. He was forced to declare his Loyal Subjects Rebels Ibid. F. He was wounded in the Battle at Evesham f. 652. F. He seized the Liberties of London f. 653. D. The Rebels Lands given him by Parlement Ibid. E. His Grant of them to his Faithful Subjects Ibid. F. His Clemency to such Rebels as submitted to him Ibid. He appointed a Custos of the City of London f. 654. B. F. His kind Offer to the Disinherited Barons f. 657. B. He was forced to pawn his Jewels f. 660. F. A Tenth upon all Ecclesiastical Revenues for three years granted to him by the Pope f. 663. B. C. He reduced or dispersed the Disinherited in the Isle of Ely f. 664. C. D. His great care to secure his Subjects Goods Ibid. F. His Sickness and Death f. 667. B. Church Affairs in his Reign f. 668 669 c. Taxes in his Reign f. 671 672. The Irish Affairs in his Reign f. 673 674. His Issue f. 675. Henry Eldest Sonto Henry 2. born f. 299. B. He was married to Margaret Daughter to the King of France f. 303. B. He received the Homages of the Bishops and Abbats of England King of Scots Princes of N. and S. Wales and their Great Men f. 304. C. F. He was made Seneschal of France and doth Homage to that King f. 307. C. He was Crowned King and made Viceroy of England f. 310. A. E. He was Crowned again with his Queen f. 311. C. He was alienated from his Father by the King of France f 312. D. He forced his Servants to swear Fealty to him against his Father f. 313 B. He received the Homages of many Great Men and Princes Ibid. E. His designed Expedition into England prevented f. 317. A. 318. F. 319. B. He was recalled by the French King Ibid. F. His submission to his Father and kind reception f. 321. A. B. C He did Homage to him f. 323. B. He passed over into Normandy with his Brother Richard fol. 329. lin 1. His undutifulness to his Father and submission f. 338. C. D. His Brother Geofry did him Homage but Richard refused Ibid. E. F. He and Geofry conâederate against their Father f. 339. A. âe undertook the Cross against his Fathers will Ibid. B. His Death Ibid. Henry Son to Richard King of the Romans sent as an Hostage by the Barons to Dover Castle f. 642. l. 2. He was slain at Viterbo in his return from Jerusalem fol. f. 666. l. 2. Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother made Legat in England f. 277. l. 1. He Summoned King Stephen to appear before him Ibid. A. He sideth with Maud then Empress f. 283. B. He acknowledged her to be Queen Ibid. D. E. His Speech to the Bishops in her behalf against King Stephen f 284. His Answer to the Londoners Petition Ibid. E. He deserted the Empress and adhered to King Stephen f. 285. F. His complaint against the Empress and design to ruine her f. 287. B. He deposed her and Excommunicated her Friends Ibid. D. His Repentance and labors for an Agreement f. 293. A. Henry Earl of Britan doth Homage to Henry 3 d f. 543. E. He prevented the French Kings designs f. 546. E. He surrendred Britany to the French and turn'd Pyrate f. 562. C. D. Henry of Bath Justiciary of Henry 3 d accused of Bribery c. fol. 605. A. The King much incensed against him Ibid. C. Earl Richard stood his friend and made his peace Ibid. D. Heregeat or Heriot what it was f. 69. l. 1. And when paid f. 82. D. Hereward defended the Isle of Ely against the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. He made his escape f. 197. A. Herlot the Popes Notary sent into England f. 623. C. He privately withdrew himself f. 632. F. Hertoldus Governor of Mirabell Castle his fidelity to Hen. 3. f. 586. B. He was kindly used by the French King Ibid. C. Herulians who they were and where they dwelt f. 35. C. D. Hidage what it was f. 204. B. Hingnar and Hubba two Leaders of the Danes f. 113. D. Honor what it was f. 199. F. Honorius 3 d made Pope f. 528. A. He declared Hen. 3. to be of Age f. 533. B. His demands of the English Prelates by his Legat f. 538. B. Their Answer to his Demands f. 539. B. His Demands opposed and rejected in France Ibid. E. F. His Death f. 540. A. Horesti who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. D. Hubert Bishop of Salisbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 428. l. 1. He was Electâd Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and made Justiciary of England f 438. l. F. He excommunicated Earl John and his Accomplices f. 441. A. He was made the Popes Legat f. 447. E. He desired to be eased of his Justiciariship but was denied f. 448. B. What he raised in England in two years for the Kings use Ibid. C. The Monks of Canturbury complain against him to the Pope f. 449. F. He was removed from all Secular Offices upon the Popes Letter f. 450. A. He seized the Oblations at Beckets Tomb Ibid. E. He Crowned King John and Queen Isabel f. 468. A. His Death f. 474. C. Hubert de Burgh made Governor of Dover Castle f. 509. F. His resolute Answer to Prince Lewis his Summons f. 523. C. He Married the King of Scots Sister f. 530. B. How he punished the London Rioters f. 531. A. B. The great Mens complaint against him f. 533. A. He advised the K. to cancel the Charters he had granted f 539. F. He appointed what every one should pay for renewing their Charters f. 540. A. He is made Earl of Kent Ibid. C. He fell under the Kings displeasure but is soon reconciled fol. f. 543. C. D. E. The King wholly guided by him f. 545. A. He was accused for countenancing those that plundered the Italian Clercs f. 549. A. He is removed from his Office and charged with great crimes fol. 550. A c. He took Sanctuary and refused to plead Ibid. F. He was forceably drawn from thence f. 551. C. He was restored but after carried prisoner to the Tower Ibid. E. F. He submitted to the King and was committed to four Knights f. 552. B. D. He endeavored to make his escape but was taken and ill used fol. 557. C. D. He escaped into Wales in a Soldiers Habit f. 558. lin 3. He is reconciled to the K. received into his Council f. 560. D. F. He incurred his displeasure
but was soon reconciled f. 567. B. He stood close to the King when most deserted him f. 569. C. Articles of high Treason drawn up against him f. 573. D. His defence and how he appeased the King Ibid. C. Huctred or Uctred Prince of Galloway his cruelties and barbarities f. 318. A. He was slain by his Brother Gilbert f. 322. D. Hue and Cry when and for what allowed f. 166. F. Hugezun came Legat into England at Henry 2d his request f. 415. A. He reconciled the two Arch-bishops and gave the King leave to implead Clercs Ibid. B. Hugh de Abrincis made Earl of Chester f. 200. D. E. How he held his Earldom Ibid. What great men held of him his Grandeur f. 201. A. B. C. D. E. Hugh Bishop of Durham made Justiciary of England f. 422. F. He was ill treated by the Bishop of Ely the Chancellor fol. 427. lin 3. He complained to the King and was relieved Ibid. A. Huntington Castle built by the Conqueror f. 194. A. I. ICeni Refuse to submit to the Romans but are vanquished by Ostorius f. 14. C. D They and the Trinobants revolt f. 19. A. Jews not permitted to have a Coat of Mail f. 337. E. They were abused and Murdered at King Richards Coronation f. 422. C. They murder one another in the Tower of York f. 426. C. Articles concerning them given to the Itinerant Justices f. 446. B. C. D. E. F. They were forced to pay one third of their Estates to King H. 3. f. 544. A. The were fined 20000 Marks f. 577. B. They were again forced to pay great Sums f. 588. E. One Fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604. A. Ikenild-street where it was f. 49. l. 1. Image-Worship when first used in England f. 109. l. 4. It was wrote against by Alcuni Ibid. A. Ina King of the West-Saxons his Ecclesiastical Laws f. 107. B. He granted Peter-Pence to the Pope f. 108. l. 1. Inland what it was f. 67. F. Innocent the 3d made Pope at 30 years old f. 450. D. He Sollicited the Kings of England and France to relieve the Holy Land f. 470. C. D. E. His Letter to King John to receive Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 476. C. His Reply to King Johns Letter f. 477. A. He threatned to Interdict his Kingdoms Ibid. C. D. He commanded the English Bishops to Excommunicate him but they durst not execute it f. 480. C. D. He absolved all his Subjects from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He deposed him f. 483. C. His zeal to have him dethroned Ibid. D. E. King John put himself under his Protection f. 501. B. C. He voyded the Charter of Liberties granted by King John Ib. D. f. 502. B He wrote to the English Bishops and Barons to obey their King f. 501. E. F. He charged them with evil practices against him f. 502. C. D. He excommunicated them f. 503. D. His Character by Paris f. 507. F. He called K. John the Vassal of the Roman Church f. 508. B. His Answer to Prince Lewis his Messengers f. 511. C. D. E. His opinion of Prince Arthurs Death f. 512. D. He claimed England as his Property f. 513. l. 3. His resolution to Prince Lewis his Messengers Ibid. C. His death f. 528. A. Innocent the 4th made Pope f. 588. E. He sent Martin to be his Legat in England f. 589. A. His Grant to English âatrons of Benefices f. 593. F. He imposed upon the English Bishops at Lyons f. 595. E. What exactions he put upon them Ibid. F. His severe Letters to the English Bishops f. 596. D. He treated the Clergy rigorously Ibid. E. A general Clamour against him and his Collectors in all France f. 597. D. The method he used to appease them Ibid. E. His Umbratile Privilegium to Hen. 3. f. 598. D. He sent two Friers to be his Collectors in England Ibid. E. Their arrogant Behaviour to the Prelates Ibid. F. 599. A. French Prelates prohibited to lend him Money Ibid. B He desired leave of H. 3. to reside at Burdeux f. 604. C. His unreasonable message to him 605. E. He Demanded a Tenth of the English Clergy for 3 years f. 608. E. He offered the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 609. F. He made the same offer to Edmund 2d Son to H. 3. f. 613. C. Investitures of Church not to be received from Lay-men f. 231. A. 256. D. E. Forbidden by the 2d Lateran Council f. 294. A. Denyed to Hen. 1. by Arch-Bishop Anselm f. 259. B. Joanna Sister to Hen. 3. married to Alexander King of Scots f. 530. B. Her Joynture f. Ibid. C. John youngest Son to Hen. 2. contracted to Alice daughter to the Earl of Savoy f. 312. A. He refused to do homage to his Brother Geofry f. 339. E. He was Cursed by his Father for his rebellious practices f. 349. B. He was made King of Ireland by his Father f. 349. E. He passed into Ireland and treated them very ill f. 372. C. D. E. He returned into England and did nothing considerable there f. 373. A. E. F. His Brother Richards kindness to him f. 420. E. His Oath to him f. 425. F. His joy at King Richards imprisonment and contrivance to secure the Crown of England to himself f. 432. A. He was reconciled to the Chancellor by the Bishops mediation Ibid. B. C. He received the Fealties of the Londoners as King Richards heir f. 433. D. The Pope wrote to the Bishops to excommunicate him and his followers but they refused f. 434. E. F. His endeavors to restore the Chancellor opposed by the great men f. 435 B. His unnaturalness to his Brother King Richard Ibid. E. F. He demanded the Kingdom affirming his Brother was dead f. 436. A. He was opposed by the Justiciaries Ibid. B. C. He swore fealty to his Brother f. 439. A. His offer to the Emperor to keep his Brother Prisoner Ibid. B. C. His Letter delivered to King Richard Ibid. E. The Insolence of one of his Servants his designs discovered and his possessions in England Seized f. 440. E. F. He and his followers excommunicated f. 441. A. His Castles taken and judgment given against him Ib. B. C. f. 442. A. He is reconciled to his Brother King Richard f. 444. D. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy f. 461. f. The English Swear fealty to him f. 462. A. B. He landed in England His Coronation Ibid. D. His Answer to the King of Scots Demands Ibid. F. He made Truce with France f. 463. A. King Richards friends adhered to him Ibid. F. His Nephew Arthur reconciled to him f. 464. A. He took an Aid of his English Subjects Ibid. E. He did Homage to Philip King of France f. 465. A. He was divorced from his Queen and Married Queen Isabel f. 466. D. E. They were both Crowned f. 468. A. He received the Homage of William King of Scots Ibid. B. C. D. E. His Progress through
All who Sworn to observe them absolved Ibid. C. Publicans who and from whence they came f. 377. C. D. They were pronounced Hereticks burnt in the fore-head and whipt f. 378. A. Q. QUadrilogus or an Account of the difference between King Henry the 2d and Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 389.390 391. R. RAchinburgii who they were f. 76. B. E. Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canturbury contended with Thurstan Elect of York about his Profession f. 266. B. C. He was made Legat but opposed by the Bishops Ibid. D. His Death f. 269. C. Ralph de Guader vid. Guader Ranulph Bishop of Durham imprisoned by Henry the 1st but made his escape to Duke Robert f. 235. B. Ranulph Earl of Chester surprized Lincoln f. 282. D. The Empress Maud assisted him against King Stephen Ibid. E. F. He took King Stephen Prisoner f. 283. A. He made his Peace with King Stephen f. 290. C. Ranulph Canon of St. Pauls falsely accused of Treason f. 572. D Raymund Earl of St. Giles did Homage to Henry the 2d and to his Son Richard f. 312. B. He was overthrown in a Battle with Earl Richard f. 345. A. B. He did his Homage to King John f. 466. F. Raymund sent into Ireland by the Earl of Strigul f. 355. C. His great Victory over the Irish and Clemency to them Ibid D. E. His Success against Dublin f. 356. A. C. The Soldiers dâsired him for their General f. 361. F. He Married Basilia at Wexford f. 363. lin 3. His great Success against the Irish Ibid. A. D. He assisted Dermot against his Rebel Son f. 364. D. Rhulupia where f. 34. F. Richard 2d Son to Henry the 2d contracted to the Earl of Barcelona's Daughter f. 301. A. He did Homage to the King of France for Aquitain f. 307. C. He Rebelled against his Father and upon his Submission was Pardoned f. 320. E. F. He demolished the Castles in Poictou erected against his Father f. 322. F. He refused to do Homage to his Brother Henry f. 338. E. His intimacy with the King of France f. 342 A. He seized his Fathers Treasure and was again Pardoned Ibid. B. He entred France and wasted the Country f 346. C. He Swore Fealty to the King of France f. 347. B. He wasted his Fathers Dominions Ibid. D. His Fathers Treasure and Castles delivered to him f. 419. B. His kindness to such as adhered faithfully to his Father f. 420. D. How he was received in England and his bounty to his Brother John Ibid. F. His preparation for an Expedition into the Holy-land f. 421. A. His Magnificent Coronation and Oath Ibid. B. C. D. E. He exposed his Castles and great Office's to Sale to raise mony f. 422. D. E. He and his Great men and King of France agreed to undertake the Cross f. 423. B. C. He received the Homage of the King of Scots and released the subjection of that Kingdom f. 424. A. He granted many privileges to the Church of York f. Ibid. D. He made the Bishops of Durham and Ely his Justices f. 425. A. Articles of a firm Peace between him and France Ibid. B. C. D. The care he took to preserve peace in his Fleet f. 427. D. E. He received the Scrip and Staff of Pilgrimâge Ibid. E. His arrival at Messina and Success against that City f. 428. A. B. His Demands of Tancred King of Sicily Ibid. C. D. He declared his Nephew Arthur his Heir Ibid. E. He discovered the King of France his Treachery to him and refused to Marry his Sister f. 429 E. F. The Difference between them composed f. 430. A. His Fleet separated by a Storm Ibid. C. D. He took the Emperor of Cyprus Prisoner Ibid. F. He was Married to Berengaria and sent the Empâror Prisoner to Tripoly f. 431. A. The King of France deserted him and went home Ibid. C. D. E. He made Truce with Saladine and hastened into England Ibid. F. He is taken prisoner in his return and delivered to the Emperor f. 432. A. His Brother John rejoyced at his misfortune Ibid. He invested the Emperor with his Kingdom for his Liberty f. 435. C. The prâce of his Redemption 140000 Marks f. 436. F. How and upon whom this summ was levyed f. 437. A. B. 438. D. What the Emperor gave him at his Departure Ibid. E. F. What Earl John and the King of France offered the Emperor to keep him Prisoner f. 439. â His generosity to the German Bishops and Nobility f. 440. C. His arrival in England Ibid. D. He demanded Judgment against his Brother John and the Bishâp of Coventry f. 442. A. B. And ayd granted him in a great Council at Northampton Ibid. C. His grant to the King of Scots Demands f. 443. C. D. E. He imprisoned or sined such as he took in his Brothers Castlâs f. 444. B. He passed into France and routed the King of France Ibid. D. He took his Camp and discovered who were his Rebellious Subjects f. 445. A. B. He sent Itinerant Justices through England f. 446. A. The Articles he gave them concerning the Jews Ibid. B. C. D. E. He Fined his great Officers and made a new Seal f. 447. A. He instituted Tiltings in England Ibid. B. He Pardoned Earl John his Brother and the Arch-Bishop of York and the Bishop of Coventry Ibid. E. He appointed an Assize of Weights and Measures to be observed and penalties upon Offenders f. 448. C. D. He took an Ayd of every Hide and required his Feudataries to find him 300 Horse f. 449. A. How it was Collected and by whom and what Fees expected Ibid. B. C. D. E. He beat the French and took many Prisoners f. 451. B. C. D. Articles of the Peace between him and France f. 452. A. and 453. lin 1. The difference between him and the Arch-Bishop of Roven adjusted f. 454. A. B. D. He caused all Charts to be renewed f. 456. C. He and several people confederate against Philip King of France f. 454. F. He refused to harken to the Popes advice f. 457. B. His Nephew Otho Crowned King of the Romans Ibid. D. He demised his Kingdoms to his Brother John and dyed Ibid. F. His generosity to his Servants and privileges he granted to the Norman Clergy f. 458. A. E. His Taxes f. 459. His Issue f. 460. Richard Brother to Henry 3 d. Knighted and made Earl of Cornwal f. 535. E. He was sent into Gascoigny and reduced them Ibid. F. His fârther Success against the Gascoigns f. 539. C. He confederated with the Barons against the King f. 540. F. He and the King reconciled to one another f. 541. A. His Marriage with Isabel Countess of Glocester f. 546. C. He was called Heir Apparent to Henry the 3d. his Brother f. 563. E. 569. D. He represented to the King the State of his Realm f. 568. A. He blamed him for adhereing to Forreigners f. 569. B. He rejected the Offers and advice of the Legat Ibid. C. He was reconciled
to the King f. 570. lin 1. He was kindly received in the French Camp and procured a Truce f. 5â5 A. He advised the King his Brother to provide for himself by flight Ibid. B. His second Marriâge with Cincia Daughter to the Countess of Provence f. 588. F. Thirty thousand Dishes provided for his Wedding Dinner f. 589. lin 1. The Magnificent Treat he received from the Pope f. 603. C. Sicily and Apulia offered to him by the Pope f. 609. F. He is chosen King of the Romans and Crowned at Aâen f. 621. A. C. His great Treasure and Riches Ibid. D. His desire to return into England f. 633. D. The Conditions on which he was to return Ibid. F. His Landing opposed by the Barons and the Oath he took f. 634. A. B. He defied the Barons and is taken Prisoner f. 641. B. D. And sent to the Tower f. 642. lin 4. His Death f. 665. E. Richard Prior of Canturbury chosen Arch-Bishop and made Legat f. 412. A. B. Richard Chancellor of Lincoln chosen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 542. C. His opposition to the King in the Tax of Ecclesiasticks f. 546. A. His complaint against Hubert de Burgh but without Remedy Ibid. B. He went to Rome and complained to the Pope against King Henry the 3d. and Hubert his Justiciary f 547. B. C. His Death Ibid. D. Richmont Castle by whom Built f. 199. B. C. The Establishment of its Guard Ibid. D. E. What Lordships the Earl was possessed of f. 200. B. Baldwin de Ripariis or Rivers made Earl of Wight f. 574 A. Ripuarii who they were f. 60 F. Rishanger his Character of Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester f. 652. E. Petrus de Rivallis Bishop of Winchester Protector to Henry the 3d. f. 529. B. He was removed from Court f. 539. F. The King wholly guided by him f. 553. F. His Answer to Richard Marsechal f. 554. C. His advice to the King to reduce his Rebellious Barons by force and Arms f. 555. A. His Answer to the Preaching Friers exasperated the Bishops f. 556. B. He slighted their Threats of Excommunication Ibid. C. He was removâd from all secular Offices f. 559. E He was summoned to his Tryal and Committed to the Tower but taken out by the Arch-âishop of Canturbury f. 561. B D. E. He was sent for to Rome by the Pope to assist him in his Wars against Frederick the Emperor f. 562. E. His Death f. 571. B. Robert Duke of Normandy dyed in his return from the Holy-Land f. 186 A. Robert Eldest Son to William the Conqueror set up for King of ângland f. 218. D. His Chief Friends and undertakers Ibid. E. He is reconciled to King William his Brother f. 221. E. He moâgaged his Dukedom to him and undertook the Cross f. 223. A. B. His Preparation to invade England after King Williams Death f. 235. C. D. The Ternis on which he agreed with Henry the 1st his Brother f. 236. C. D. He released his Annuity to his Brother f. 237. B. He granted Robert Belism his Fathers Honors and Fstate f. 240. A. He is taken Prisoner and sent into England f 243. A. His Death and Burial at Glocester f. 254. D. Robert Earl of Glocester his conditional Homage to King Stephen f. 273. C. D. His great concern for Maud the Empress f. 274. F. He defied King Stephen f. 275. C. His Possessions and Castles in England seized Ibid. D. He Landed in England with the Empress f. 278. F. He went to Treat with the Legat and was taken Prisoner f. 286. C. F. He was exchanged for King Stephen f. 287. A. He put King Stephen and his Brother the Legat to flight f. 289. A. F. His Death f. 290. D. Robert Brother to Lewis King of France chosen Emperor by the Pope and Conclave f. 573. F. Rochel Surrendred to Lewis King of France f. 534. lin 1. Rochster made a Bishoprick f. 103. F. Roderick King of Connaught his resolution to oppose Dermot f. 354. A. He solicited Fitz-Stephen to desert Dermot Ibid. B. A peace between him and Dermot Ibid. C. He was overthrown by Fitz-Stephen f. 355. lin 1. Roger Bishop of Salisbury a favorer of Maud the Empress f. 275. E. F. His submission to King Stephen f. 276. B. C. His severe charge in a Council at Winchester f. 277. F. His defence and threats to appeal to Rome f. 278. B. Rolland usurped the Goverment of Galway f. 340. D. He made his peace with King Henry the 2d f. 341. D. Rollo the Dane entred France with an Army had Normandy and Britany assigned him f. 185. C. D. He turned Christian and divided his Dominions among his followers Ibid. E. F. Romans entrenched their Army every night f. 8. B. F. They were amazed at the hideous habits and gestures of the Britains f. 18. C. Their barbarous usage of Boadicia and the Britains Ibid. E. Their Subversion and ruin portended by Prodigies f. 19. A. B. Eighty thousand of them slain by the Britains Ibid. C. D. E. F. They revenge themselves on the Britains with a like slaughter f. 20. D. E. Their Division of Britain f. 36. E. F. Their departure out of Britain f. 40. A. Their Military Establishment in Britain f. 41. c. Their Garisons upon the Wall f. 45. C. Their Garisons placed in the Frontiers f. 48. A. Their Castra Stativa Hiberna and Aestiva Ibid. B. C. D. Their Ways and Stations Ibid. F. Their Soldiers burthens when they marched f. 50. A. B. How oft they exercised Ibid. William de Ross unkindly treated by Henry the Third f. 587. A. Roturiers who f. 160. C. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. The Popes advice to him f. 454. B. Rowena Hengests Daughter married to Vortigern f. 94. D. Peter Ruby sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 576. l. 2. His Policy to get Money Ibid. A. John Rufus a quasi Legatus sent into Scotland f. 599. C. His Extortion there Ibid. Rustand sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 615. D. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-bishop of Canturbury Ibid. His Accusation and Removal from his Dignity and Office f. 623. A. B. S. SAher Earl of Winchester adhered close to Prince Lewis f. 524. E. Saladine Emperor of the Saracens offered King Richard a Truce f. 431. F. Salic Laws when first written and why so called f. 60. A. E. Salustius Lucullus succeeded Agricola in Britain f. 27. A. Sapientes among the Saxons who they were f. 85. E. Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned his Castles to Henry the Third f. 581. C. D. Saxons who they were and from whence they came f. 44. E. They made use of the Roman Camps f. 48. E. No exact History of their Actions to be expected f. 51. C c. Their Vsages and Customs not found in our Historians f. 52. E. Nor mentioned by Tacitus Ibid. F. Their Seat and Country mentioned by Ptolemy f. 53. B. Their punishments capital the
same with the Germans Ibid. C. D. To whom their pecuniary Mulcts were paid Ibid. E. Their way of Inheritance and Succession Ibid. F. Their propriety only Annual f. 54. A. Their manner of eating and drinking Ibid. B. The time of their Assemblies and who was Chair-man Ibid. D. Who declared their Laws and Rights Ibid. E. Their Courage and Value they set upon their Prince f. 56. B. Theft allowed among them Ibid. C. Their Foot how raised Ibid. F. Their Servants and Slaves who their Office and Employment f. 57. A. They exercised Pyracy Ibid. E. They Invaded the British Isles f. 58. A. Where their Seat in Germany and who joyned with them Ibid. C. D. When and by whom called into Britain Ibid. F. Their manner of Government f. 59. A. B. Saxon Laws when first made and by whom Ibid. D. E. F. They were the same with the Germans f. 62. C. The Agreeableness between them and the German Laws Ibid. and f. 63. How they punished Murther Theft Slander and Trespess Ibid. Saxon Tenures f. 66. A. 67. E. F. Their Lands held by Military Service f. 68. A. B. How they proceeded in judgment f. 76. A. B. No Forms of their Writs to be found f. 77. B. Their Agreement with the Germans in the manner of their making Laws f. 84. B. and 85. They secure their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. D. Their Princes always presided or others by their appointment Ibid. F. The Bulls Charts Privileges and Epistles kept in their Monasteries esteemed Cheats f. 91. E. A perfect Form of their Law-proceedings not known fol. 139. F. They were invited into Britain by Vortigern and had the Isle of Thanet assigned them f. 94. A. They vanquished the Scots and Picts Ibid. B. They quarrel with the Britains and take part with the Scots f. 95. B. D. Their treachery and cruelty to the Britains f. 96 97. Their Heptarchy and Catalogue of their Kings Ibid. He that had most Power was esteemed King of the English fol. 100. D. West-Saxons converted by Byrinus f. 105. E. South-Saxons converted by Wilfrid f. 107. l. 1. Their great Devotion and Piety f. 109. E. F. The Ignorance of their Priests and Bishops f. 115. D. E. Scabini who they were f. 76. B. Scotalls what they were f. 487. F. Scotland their King 's Demand of King Richard f. 433. A. King Kichard's Answer to them Ibid. B. Scots who they were f. 35. B.E. They invaded and spoiled the Britains f. 38. A. 39. C.D. What Hostilities and Barbarities they committed in Northumberland f. 317. A c. Their King and many Great Men made Prisoners Ibid. F. Their Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons swear Allegiance and Fealty to Henry the First and his Son f. 324. A. B. C. And owned a submission to the Church of England Ib. f. 415. B. Their King did Homage to Rich. King of England f. 424. l. 2. Segintiaci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Stephen de Segrave made Justiciary of England by Henry 3d f. 550. A. He was removed from his Office and called to an Account fol. 561. F. He was fined f. 562. D. He is again received into Favor f. 565. lin 1. And made one of the Kings Chief Councellors f. 572. F. Senana Prince Griffins Wife her complaint to Henry the Third fol. 579. C. Her offer to King Henry in her Husbands behalf Ibid. D. Seneca his Extortion and Covetousness f. 18. F. Seneschal of Normandy who his Office and Power f. 163. C. Grand Serjeanty what it was f. 80. F. Serjeants of the Sword who f. 162. D. Serlo Bishop of Seez exhorted Henry the First to Conquer Normandy f. 241. A. His Invective against long Hair and then polled the King Ibid. C. Servants their Condition in Germany f. 83. B. Servi who they were f. 206. F. Services all base and ignoble but Military f. 160. F. Severus defeated Albinus and slew him f. 29. D. He was saluted Emperor and came again into Britain Ibid. D. E. He affected the Name of Britannicus f. 30. l. 1. His great endeavors to conquer the Britains Ibid. A. D. He repaired Hadrians wall Ibid. D. He fixed his Tribunal at York and dyed there Ibid. E. Sheriffs that were unjust removed and corruptions in that Office prevented f. 564. D. They were cited by the King to pay their Rents into the Exchequer f. 619. F. Sigibert King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity f. 105. B. Silures who they were f. 15. A. They vex and destroy the Romans f. 16. E. What moved them to this revenge f. 17. l. 1. They were repulsed by Didius Ibid. A. Sithcundman who he was and his Office f. 68. E. F. Siward Earl of Northumberland opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. He vanquished the Tyrant Macbeth and made Malcolme the Third King of Scotland f. 134. B. Slaves when first in Germany f. 82. C. Statutes of Clarendon renewed at Northampton f. 326. Of Verneul f. 332. D. E. F. Of Merton f. 563. B. Of Merlebergh f. 665. B. Stephen the Third Son to the Earl of Blois claimed the Crown of England f. 272. B. C. D. The Bishops adhere to him contrary to their Oaths Ibid. His Coronation Oath Ibid. E. F. His Title confirmed by the Pope f. 273. A. He seized King Henry's Treasure and received the conditional Homage of some Noble Men and Bishops Ibid. B. C. D. E. He confirmed his Charter to the Church by his Oath Ibid. F. A Peace between him and David King of Scots f. 274. C. His usage of the Church and Church-men Ibid. lin 1. His treacherous dealing with the Earl of Glocester Ibid. D. E. He granted his Crown Lands to his adherents f. 275. A. B. Robert Duke of Glocester defied him Ibid. C. He was cited by the Popes Legat to appear before an Ecclesiastical Council f. 277. A. His faults aggravated by the Legat Ibid. B. C. D. He was defended by Alberic de Ver Ibid. E. f. 278. D. The Legat and Arch-bishop of Canturbury cast themselves at his Feet Ibid. E. The War between him and the Empress managed with Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. He took and Garrisoned the Isle of Ely f. 281. A. B. His Lords assumed to themselves Rights of Majesty f. 282. A. His great aversness to Peace Ibid. B. C. His Army beaten and he taken prisoner f. 283. A. He was fettered at Glocester Ibid. B. His Queen and the Londoners Petition for his Release fol. 284. D. E. His adherents excommunicated by the Lagat f. 285. A. He was exchanged for Robert Earl of Glocester f. 287. A. His complaint against his Vassals and Feudataries Ibid. B. The Tower of London delivered to him f. 290. A. He was basted at Lincoln Castle by the Earl of Chester Ibid. B. He called a General Council at London f. 291. F. The Arch-bishop refused to Crown his Son Eustachius fol. 292. A. Several Great Men sware Allegiance to his Son Ibid. B. The
Death of his Queen and Son Ibid. C. F. A Peace and Agreement between him and Duke Henry fol. 293. A. His Death Ibid. B. Ecclesiastical Affairs in his Reign Ibid. D c. No Taxes or Subsidies in his Reign f. 297. A. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. B. C. D. Stephen the Popes Chaplain sent hither to Collect a Tenth promised by Henry the Third f. 542. C. He was opposed by all the Laity Ibid. E. He had Power to Excommunicate such as refused Ibid. F. He grievously oppressed the poor Clergy f. 543. A. Robert Fitz-Stephen in assisting Dermot was repulsed at Wexford fol. 352. A. B. E. The Agreement between him and Dermot renewed Ibid. D. Wexford surrendred and granted to him f. 353. A. He with Reymund and Maurice routed Prince Roderic and spoiled his Camp f. 358. B. C. He was taken Prisoner by a Trick Ibid. E. F. He was delivered to King Henry the Second and by him imprisoned f. 359. F. Cork granted to him and Miles Cogan f. 396. F. Sterling why so called f. 211. F. Stigand Arch-bishop of Canturbury deposed f. 212. F. Richard Strongbow Earl of Strigul his Agreement with Dermot Prince of Leinster f. 351. D. He landed in Ireland and obteined a bloudy Victory fol. 356. B. He Married Eva Dermots Daughter Ibid. D. He relieved Fitz-Stephen and delivered Dublin to Henry the Second f. 359. A. B. C. His Death at Dublin f. 365. C. He granted his whole Right and Title in Ireland to Henry the Second f. 374. D. William de Stutevill his Tryal for a Title to a Barony f. 465. F. Suetonius sent Lieutenant into Britain f. 18. B. His great Victory over the Britains f. 20. D. E. Sueves whence they came f. 38. B. F. They with the Alans and Vandals troubled the Empire Ibid. C. D. Suitors to Courts bound to attend under Forfeitures and Mulcts fol. 145. C. None to be Jurors but such as knew the Case Ibid. D. E. Sunnis what it signifies f. 76. D. Swaine King of Danemark invaded England f. 124. B. His success and cruelties Ibid. He imposed great Tributes on the People f. 125. A. F. Richard Sward fell under the displeasure of Henry the Third f. 555. A. He is again received into the Kings Favour and Council fol. 560. E. F. He was banished the Kingdom f. 564. E. T. TAncred King of Sicily Answered King Richards Demands fol. 428. D. He discovered the French Kings treachery to him f. 429. E. Tenures of the Saxons what they were f. 66 67 68. Most of ours from Normandy f. 156. A. Tenures of Homage when made easie and heritable f. 159. E. How many ways they became free and hèreditary f. 160. lin 1. In Franc-Almoigne Burgage Soccage Bordage and Gavel-kind Ibid. B. C. D. Terms and Vacations from whence f. 178. E. F. Testudo what it was and its use f. 7. F. Thainland what it was f. 80. D. Thames River frozen f. 293. B. Theft how punished by the Saxon Laws f. 63. B. Thegns or Tains were Military Men f. 70. C. and 80 B. C. D. Theobald Arch-bishop of Canturbury refused to Crown Eustachius King Stephens Eldest Son f. 292. A. He was forced to flee and his possessions were seized Ibid. B. His endeavors to reconcile King Stephen and Duke Henry fol. 293. F. He and other Bishops went to the second Lateran Council Ibid. F. Theodore made Arch-bishop of Canturbury by Pope Vitalian f. 106. C. He erected Latin and Greek Schools there Ibid. The whole English Church submitted to him f. 107. A. He erected Bishoprics and distinguished them into Parishes f. 107. A. Theodosius sent by Valentinian into Britain f. 35. C. His success against the Scots and Picts Ibid. He secured the Government of Britain f. 36. A. B. C. He was recalled and made Emperor f. 37. B. Thrinsa what it was f. 119. F. Thurstan Elect of York refused to make his profession to Canturbury f. 266. B. C. He desired the Kings leave to go to the Council of Rhemes f. 267. E. He procured his Consecration from the Pope Ibid. The King prohibited his return into England Ibid. F. He was at length permitted on conditions f. 269. A. Tiberius made no attempt upon the Britains f. 11. B. Tinn-Mines when first discovered in Germany f. 58. F. Tithes not paid in Augustins time f. 102. F. Of all England granted to the Church by Ethelwolph fol. 112. A. B. The Grant subscribed by all the Kings and Nobility of the Kingdom Ibid. C. Tithings why so called f. 84. F. Roger de Toenio opposed Duke William's Succession f. 186. B. He was overthrown and slain Ibid. C. Togodumnus slain f. 13. B. Tolls and Customs for what paid f. 209. D. Tosti Harolds Brothers made Earl of Northumberland f. 134. B. His Tyranny over the Northumbrians Ibid. F. He was driven out of his Earldom Ibid. Tower of London by whom built f. 203. A. Trebellius Maximus Lieutenant of Britain f. 21. C. Treviri who they were f. 35. B. E. Trinobantes who they were f. 9. F. They yielded themselves to Caesar Ibid. D. Henry de Trubleville sent by Henry the Third to Frederic the Emperors Assistance f. 571. A. Tryal by Ordeal Oath Battle and Decretory Morsel f. 65 66. Tryals under 40 l. value where had f. 144. D. In the Conquerors time for Church-Lands and Tithes fol. 141. A. c. Between Men of the same Jurisdiction how and where fol. 145. A. Between Men of different Jurisdictions where Ibid. B. By Juries used at the making of Domesday f. 146. F. By Assise when first introduced f. 147. lin 1. By Ordeal when prohibited Ibid. B. C. By Battle or Duel when claimed Ibid. F. Who allowed to undertake it f. 148. C. The punishment of the vanquished Ibid. E. A Writ of seisure granted the Victor f. 149. lin 3. In criminal Cases when allowed Ibid. B. When Appellant or Defendant were vanquished how punished Ibid. D. By Combat in Civil or Criminal Cases under whose Direction Ibid. E. From whence and by whom Instituted f. 150. C. Tungrians who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. B. Turkill a great Commander among the Danes f. 125. l. 2. Richard de Turnham his Controversie with the Bishop of Durham fol. 456. A. B. Robert Tweng alias Thing plundered the Italian Clercs of their Corn and Money f. 548. D. He justified what he had done before the Inquisitors fol. 549. A. B. U. VAcation when and wherefore appointed f. 179. B. C. Vandalls from whence they came f. 37. F. Vectius Bolanus sent Lieutenant into Britain f. 22. A. He gained the Affections of the Britains Ibid. Vendome taken by Henry the Second f. 316. E. Alberic de Ver his defence of King Stephen before the Popes Legat f. 277. E. F. 278. D. Veranius made Lieutenant of Britain f. 18. B. Verulamium plundered by the Britains f. 19. E. Vespatian rescued by his Son Titus from great danger f. 13. A. He fought the Britains thirty times and took the Isle of
Wight Ibid. C. He was made Emperor and subdued the Britains f. 22. B. E. Vicount who and his Office f. 162. C. Vicus what it signifies f. 54. F. Villani who f. 206. F. Virgata Terrae what f. 205. C. Ulster granted by King John to Hugh de Lasci f. 518. B. Vniversity of the Kingdom who and their complaint against Papal Exactions f. 593. A. E. The Popes Answer to them Ibid. F. Volusinus sent by Caesar into Britain f. 1. E. Vortigern King of the Britains f. 93. C. He called in the Saxons to assist him against the Scots and Picts f. 94. A. He Married Rowena Hengists Daughter Ibid. D. Urban the fourth chosen Pope f. 636. A. His Death f. 654. C. W. WAles vid. Welsh John Walerand made Custos of the City of London by Henry the Third f. 654. F. Walo or Gualo sent Legat into France f. 508. A. He disswaded Prince Lewis from invading England Ibid. D. King Philip's Answer to him Ibid. His Plea for King John f. 509. A. B. He left France in a Fret Ibid. C. He Excommunicated Prince Lewis and Simon Langton Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 510. E. He accompanied the Kings Army against Prince Lewis fol. 525. B. C. The encouragement he gave the Soldiers Ibid. E. He refused to absolve the Religious that assisted Prince Lewis f. 527. F. He suspended such and forced them to compound f. 528. l. 1. He returned to Rome f. 530. l. 1. Robert Fitz-Walter chosen General of the Barons f. 496. A. He was named the Marshal of the Army of God and Holy Church Ibid. He subdued Essex and Suffolk f. 511. B. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. Wambais what f. 337. B. Wans-ditch where f. 86. C. Wards Married to Foreigners f. 598. E. Warham Castle taken by King Stephen f. 288. E. Retaken by the Earl of Glocester f. 289. A. Fulk Fitz-Warin treated the Popes Legat roughly f. 593. B. William Warlewast King William Rufus his Messenger to the Pope fol. 230. E. F. He was sent thither by King Henry the First f. 259. B. His resolute Demands of the Pope Ibid. C. D. He prohibited Anselm to return into England Ibid. F. The King owned and mainteined his prohibition f. 260. B. He is again sent to the Pope f. 261. C. Watling-street where it was f. 49. l. 1 Ways made by the Romans in Britain four in number Ibid. D. E. The privileges that belonged to them Ibid. F. Welch invade England f. 222. F. They joyn with Robert de Belism against Henry the First fol. 238. B. They are subdued by Henry the Second and do him Homage fol. 299. C. D. Their Kings and Noblemen do Homage to Henry the Second f. 330. F. They do Homage of their own accord to King John f. 480. B. They make Incursions into England f. 482. B. Their Hostages hanged up by King John Ibid. C. They made several Incursions and Revolt f. 449. D. 590. A. They were wholly subdued by Henry the Third and received the English Laws f. 605. E. They again revolt invade ravage and spoil the Borders fol. 620. C. D. 621. E. F. They offered a Submission but were refused f. 622. A. What moved them to rebel at this time f. 623. E. They are Reduced and a firm Peace Established f. 663. E. F. David Welch his great Courage f. 363. B. Henry de Wengham chosen Bishop of Winchester but refused it f. 635. D. Weregild what it was f. 62. F. Wexford surrendred and granted to Robert Fitz-Stephen f. 383. A. They besiege Fitz-Stephen in Karrec Castle f. 357. F. They are routed and their Camp spoiled f. 358. B. C. They took Fitz-Stephen Prisoner by a trick Ibid. E. F. Widomar of Limosin found a great Treasure f. 457. E. King Richard demanded the whole of him Ibid. F. Wilfrid Arch-bishop of York displaced by King Ecgfrid f. 88. E. He appealed to the Pope but without success Ibid. He was restored by Alfrid his Son f. 89. A He was again put out and appealed but to no purpose Ibid. He converted the Saxons and Isle of Wight f. 107. A. William Duke of Normandy afterwards the Conqueror but eight years old when the Bishops and Great Men swear Fealty to him f. 186. l. 4. Bastardy accounted no bar to his Succession Ibid. B. His Success against all that opposed or confederated against him f. 187. A. B. C. c. He claimed Anjou ãâã his I heritance f. 188. C. His Piety Temperance and Justice Ibid. D. E. F. He came over into England f. 133. A. His Message to Harold and his Answer f. 136. A. The Pope espoused his Cause and sent him a Banner Ibid. He was declared Successor to Edward the Confessor f. 135. A. He propounded to his Great Men an Expedition into England f. 136. D. E. The Motives that induced him to undertake it f. 137. A. He landed in Sussex with his Army Ibid. His offer to Harold refused Ibid. C. His Success and great Victory over the English Ibid. D. E. and f. 189. D. The Kentish men and Londoners submit to him Ibid. E. He was Crowned at Westminster by Aldred f. 190. C. He distributed Harolds Treasure to his followers Ibid. D. E. He received the Fealties of Edwin and Morcar and granted them their Possessions f. 191. A. He placed French-men in places of Trust Ibid. He passed into Normandy and took the chief of the English Nobility with him Ibid. B. D. He cajoled both the English and Welch f. 192. E. He severely taxed the English f. 193. C. D. He built Castles all over England f. 194. A. B. He wasted Northumberland and quieted all Merica fol. 195. D. E. Gospatric and Waltheof reconciled unto him Ibid. Ralph de Guaders Conspiracy against him defeated fol. 202. B. C. D. He commanded Lands taken from Bishoprics to be restored fol. 140. B. Tryals for Recovery of Lands in his Reign f. 141. A c. He subdued the Isle of Ely and used them babarously fol. 196. E. and 197. He divided the Nation among his Followers Ibid. C. D. E. and f. 159. C. f. 198 199. His Grant to the Earl of Britain f. 199. A. He invaded Scotland and made them submit f. 202. l. 1. His Son Robert rebelled but was soon reconciled Ibid. E. fol. 203. lin 4. He wasted the King of France his Country Ibid. B. He seized his Brother Odo's Treasure Ibid. D. E. He Established a setled Revenue f. 204. B. The several Branches of it Ibid. and f. 208 c. 209. D. 210 A. How his Rent was paid f. 210. B c. His yearly Revenue what f. 211. A. His Army not paid out of his standing Revenue Ibid. He brought Church Lands under Military Service f. 212. A. He quartered his Soldiers in Monasteries and carried away theâr Treasure Ibid. B. C. D. He brought in the Norman Laws and called Ecclesiastical Councils Ibid. E. F. He brought in the Servitude of Fees f. 156. B. He displaced Englâsh Bishops and Abbats and
put Normans in their room f. 213. A. B. He allowed no Pope to be owned but by his Command Ibid. C. He suffered not his Barons to be excommunicated without his leave Ibid. D. He distinguished Ecclesiastic from Civil Jurisdiction f. 214. C. What privileges he granted to Battle Abby Ibid. F. He refused to become the Popes Feudatary f. 215. A. His Death and Issue Ibid. D. E. F. William Rufus second Son to the Conqueror brought his Fathers Donation to Lanfranc f. 217. C. D. Who were his greatest Assistants in gaining the Crown Ib. E. F. Duke Roberts friends opposed his Succession f. 218. C. D. E. The Natural English and all the Bishops took his part f. 219. A. Rochester Castle surrendred to him on conditions Ibid. D. The Arts by which he setled himself f. 220. l. 3. A Peace between him and his Brother Robert Ibid. D. E. He was much caressed by all for his bounty f. 221. D. A Conspiracy against him in England discovered f. 222. A c. His Brother Robert Morgaged Normandy to him f. 223. A. Aquitain pawned to him by William Duke of Poictou fol. 224. B. C. He was slain before he could take possession of it Ibid. D. Ecclesiastic Affairs in his Reign f. 225. The great Controversie between him and Anselm f. 226 227 228 229 230. He was accused by Eadmer for Judaizing f. 231. C. His Revenue as great as his Fathers Ibid. D. E. F. William King of Scotland taken Prisoner by the English f. 317. F. He did Homage to Henry the Second King of England f. 323. F. The Agreement between both Kings sealed f. 324. D. He offered 5000 Marks towards the Holy War f. 344. F. His Demands of King Richard and his Answer f. 443. A. B. His Demands of King John by his Envoys f. 462. C. He was admonished in his sleep not to invade England f. 464. B. He did Homage to K. John then made his demands f. 468. C. F. William Earl of Pembroke Protector to Henry the Third vid. Mareschal William de Warrenna restored to his Earldom by Henry the First fol. 237. C. William Son to Duke Robert set up by the Norman Great Men fol. 247. C. D. He was Married to the Sister of Alice Queen of France fol. 253. C. He claimed Normandy but was rejected Ibid. He was made Earl of Flanders by King Lewis Ibid. D. He was slain before Alost Castle Ibid. E. Duke Roberts Issue extinct in him Ibid. F. William Eldest Son to Henry the First married the Earl of Anjou's Daughter f. 248. C. He and 300 more drowned in their return from France fol. 252. A. B. William Abbat of St. Osiths chosen Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 269. C. He scrupled to Crown K. Stephen but was satisfied f. 273. A. William with the Beard caused a Sedition in London is taken and hanged f. 448. A. William Witham vid. Robert Tweng Winchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Wings of Soldiers what they were and their number f. 45. F. Wisigoth-Laws by whom composed f. 60. C. Witena-Gemotes what they were f. 112. E. Worcester the Bishops Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. B. The City taken and burnt by the Citizens of Glocester f. 280. B. The Rapine of the Soldiers there Ibid. D. E. Earl Walerans revenge for destruction of the City Ibid. fol. 281. B. Earl Philip made Governour of Ireland f. 372. A. Writ of Right where first brought f. 144. D. Now become obsolete f. 150. E. To whom directed and by whom executed f. 151. A. Of William Rufus for assembling the County f. 143. B. C. Y. YOrk the Arch-bishop to make his Profession of Obedience to the Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 264. F. He contended with the Bishop of London about Crowning the King f. 265. A. FINIS
upon their People The Saxons and Francs Invade the Bâitish Isles And in the Fourth Consulate of the same Emperors An. Dom. 373. [5.] Chronicon Cassidori fol. 696. the Saxons collected [6.] Val. rerum Fran. liber 1. fol. 47. a great force of the Germans to have Invaded Gallia And near the Rhene about 80000 of them were slain by the Direction of Valentinian Neither did they only infest the Coasts and Country of Gallia but the British Isles and wherever else they could make descents Plunder and Wast the Country and bring it under Tribute living upon and enriching themselves by Rapine and Pyracy [1.] Ann. Marcell lib. 28. c. 7. They became dreadful for the sudden Invasions The Count of the Saxon-shore being the most dreadful of any People from their sudden Invasions and therefore the Romans appointed an Officer to drive them away and secure the Nation from their Attempts called the Count of the Saxon Shore throughout Britain who had several Garrisons upon the Coast of this Nation supplied with a sufficient number of Horse and Foot under his Command for the performance of this Service as is said before in the Roman Story We see here the Franc's were joyned with the Saxons in Râpine and Pyracy Bede fol. 58. of his History adds the Jutes and Angli to those which were invited into England and Selden adds to them the Danes and Frisons The Danes and Frisons joyned with the Saxons in his Chronologie at the end of Janus And it is not to be doubted but that under the Names of Saxons were comprehended many other People such as would joyn with them in Rapine or Piracy or such as they had subdued which by the Conquering Romans or their Neighbour-Nations were forced to live for their own safety in Islands Boggs and Morasses upon and near the Coasts of the German-Sea Saxonum gens in Oceani littoribus paludibus ânviis sita Orosius The Seat of the Saxons in Germany from the River Eydor in Juteland to the Elv and from thence to the Rhine According to Ethelwerd an ancient and noble Saxon Writer lib. 1. fol. 474. a. n. 30. and that they were possessed before their Invasions of England and France of all Jutland Holsatia c. to the Elv and all the Coasts from that River to the Southermost Mouths of the Rhene and Scheld Cluverius in his Third Book Antiq. Germ. c. 21. and 23. and Mr. Sheringham in his Book de Origine Gent. Angl. c. 2. n. 1. and c. 3. n. 1. do both Assert And these German People coming hither under the Names only of Saxons or at least of Saxons Angli and Jutes which are only reported by our Historians to have come with them might as well have been called Almans as the collection of the several People of Gallia Almain Why so called or rather Allmannia Allmannie whom want and poverty had made daring and couragious which Conquered the Country in Germany lying between the Rivers Rhene Main and Danube called after their Conquest De Allmaner or Die Allemanner from this Miscellaneous Collection or Convention of all sorts of People by whom it was Conquer'd As Agathias an approved Author that lived near the time of this Transmigration of the Galls into Germany assures us lib. 1. Ethelw lib. 1. Seld. Dom. Sea 250. The Miscellaneous People of the Saxons called into England against the Picts and Scots This Miscellaneous People thus known to the Britains by their frequent spoyling and harrassing of the Country near the Sea-Coasts for many years together were called into their Assistance against the Picts and Scots when the Romans left this Island and made themselves Masters of it as is related in the ensuing History What their Policy and Government was and by what Laws and Rules they Govern'd here comes next to be enquired into These as all other People at first lived without Written Laws and were guided by Customs and Usages onely The antient Romans lived by Custom rather then Written-Law as Pompon in leg 2. § 3. de origine juris speaking of the ancient Romans says they used rather an uncertain Law and Custome then any that was Written and adds that it was to be thought the old Longobards and Saxons as being Brothers observed the same thing living in old time by Customes without Written Laws Which agrees with Tacitus as before cited But more particularly of the Saxons after their coming hither The Saxons used only their own Customs they brought out of Germany Selden affirms expresly that they received not the Caesarean or any other Law but onely used their own Customes which they brought with them out of Germany Dissert ad Flet. c. 7. p. 505. And when any Nation or People began to be more Civilized and to Write their Laws they were but the Customes they had constantly used unless the rude and barbarous Traditions and Customes of the Pagans were by the first or antient Christian Kings altered or abolished Lindenbrog prologomen in cod leg Antiquarum and more particularly Gryphiander * De Weichbild Saxon. c. 37. n. 4. Laws increased with Civility concerning the Saxons from Crant lib. 2. c. 21. when as by time Civility increased in the Saxon Nation the observation of Laws also increased Thence it was that those things which by long use had been approved were at length reduced into a Code or Book which unwritten Traditions and Vsages I shall not prosecute as being the same with the Written Laws of the Germans which are more antient then any I find of the English Saxons in this Nation The first of the Saxons here that I have met with are those of Ethelbert mentioned by Bede lib. 2. c. 5. fol. 120. which he says Ethelbert K. of Kent gives Laws after the Example of the Romans according to the example of the Romans he made by the Counsel or Advice of his Wise Men and that they were Written in the English Tongue and observed in his time I confess these Laws I have not seen but they are noted by the Laborious and Learned Dugdale in his Origin Jurisd c. 22. but there cannot probably be much in them if any thing at all more then is in our Saxon Lawes published by Lambard For Allured in the Preface to his Laws says That by the Advice of his Wise Men he Collected what ever was worth notice out of the Laws of Ethelbert Ina and Offa and caused them to be observed and omitted the rest The beginning of Ethelberts Reign is fixed in the Year 561 He began his Reign A. D. 561. by this worthy Author but according to Bede's Account he began his Reign in 557. for he died Anno Dom. 613. and Reigned 56 Years King of Kent as he reports in the beginning of the Chapter aforesaid The next Laws of the Saxons I find any where are Ina's Ina's Laws King of the West Saxons Printed in Lambert's Archaionomia fol. 1. This King
words Dux Comes Princeps Consul in elder ages are used promiscuously and signifie any kind of Nobility Dukes and Noble-men of that Kingdom the only things here treated and concluded on were in favour of the Church and Monasteries viz. That the Kings or other Potentates should not constitute or appoint any Heads or Governours of Monasteries and that they and the Church should be free from all Burthens Impositions and Secular Servitude Acts of Council subscribed by Women Ibid. fol. 192. The Acts of the Council were subscribed by five Abbesses Naitan King of Picts being perswaded by the Epistle of Ceolfrid Bede l. 5. c. 22. Naitan King of Picts receives into his Dominions Canonick Easter and Roman Tonsure A. D. 714. Abbat of the Monastery of St. Peter and Paul at (y) Now Monk-Weremouth at the mouth of the River were in the Bishoprick of Durham Weremoâth to whom he sent for Information in this case made a Law for the Observation of Catholick Easter and Roman Tonsure or the manner of Picts and Monks shaving their heads and crowns as it was used at Rome The Heptarchy A. D. 7â5 About this time Ina King of the West-Saxons being at Rome gave the famous Almes called (z) Otherwise called Romescot Romefee Heorth-penny Peter-pence toward the maintaining of a Saxon-School Peter pence given by Ina. Spel. Conc. fol. 230. passim which was a Penny of every House or Family yearly to be paid at the Feast of St. Peter ad vincula or the first of August Under Ethelbald King of the (a) He was then also stiled King of England in Boniface Bishop of Ments his Epistle to him Lamb. peram Kent â88 Cloveshoo where Mercians there was a great Council held at (b) In Saxon Cliofeshoo or Cliffe at Hoo near Rochester or Cliffe at Hoo that is Cliffe in the Bayliwicke or Hundred of Hoo in Kent if then perhaps there were such Divisions in this County Cloveshoe he presiding Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury A. D. 742. and the other Bishops being his Assessors wherein the Priviledges granted to the Church and Monasteries by Withred in the Convention at Becfield are confirmed Cloveshoe Council where King Ethelbald presided Ibidem Ethelbald 's Lust and Luxury A. D. 745. The Saxons wickedness Boniface Archbishop of Ments reproves Ethelbald Spel. Conc. fol. 232 256. and nothing else done This Ethelbald contemning Marriage yet gave himself all the freedom and enjoyment of unlawful Lust making no difference between Places and Persons Cloysters and Nuns Palaces and other Women were alike to him and by his great Example the Nobility and People were infected with an universal Vitiousness and Luxury which Boniface the Pope's Legate then in Germany hearing of notwithstanding Ethelbald's good Works and Alms he sharply reproves him by an Epistle which had such a good Effect upon him that he repented of his former Life and endeavoured to make satisfaction by many charitable Works and several large Immunities which he granted to the Church and Monasteries The second Council of Cloveshoe Cuthbert Archbishop presides There was a second famous Council held at the same Cloveshoe at the instance of Pope Zachary who by his Epistles severely admonisheth the Saxons of all sorts Kings Nobility Clergy Religious and Laity that they leave off their wickedness here Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury presided King Ethelbald his (c) The Latin words are Duces and Principes Dukes and Princes being present the chief Canons worth notice were That Bishops should prosecute their Pastoral Charge A. D. 747. Ibid. a fol. 242. ad fol. 256. and not Secular Affairs That once in a year they should visit and go through their several (d) The Latin is Parochias only Paroches or Diocesses and take account of the Regularity labour and sufficiency of their Clergy That the Picts who understood not the Creed the Lord's-Prayer The Lord's-Prayer and Creed to be taught in the Vulgar Tongue the words of the Mass and of Baptism should learn to understand and teach them in their own Tongue especially the Creed and Lord's-Prayer that they ought not to intermeddle in worldly Imployments and in their singing of Psalms and Hymns those that understood not Latin might say them in the Saxon Tongue The rest for the most part are Provisions against the Inordinacy The Drunkenness Incontinency c. of Ecclesiasticks extravagant Garbs and Vestures Drunkenness Incontinency Luxury Irregular living as well of the Secular Clergy Monks and Nuns as of the Laicks Murder and Adultery punish'd only with Pennances Ib. fol. 282 c. The reigning Vices in these times as appears by Egbert Archbishop of York his Canons for remedy of sin Fornication Adultery Murder Drunkenness Perjury c. were only punished with longer or shorter Pennances of so many Days Weeks Months or Years but what these Pennances were it is not declared Charlemaign King of France sent a Synodal Book of the Second Council of Nice to Offa King of Mercia The Heptarchy A D. 792. which was imposed here upon the English Saxons Simon Dunel Fol. 111. Image worship first used in England and contained many things contrary to the true Faith especially the injoyning Adoration of Images which the Church of God execrated against this one Albinus or Alcuinus wrote an Epistle and presented that with the Book in the name and person of the Bishops and chief men of the English to the King of France King Offa of the Mercians to expiate the treacherous and base Murther of Ethelbert King of the East-Angles Offa murders Ethelbert King of East-angles Brompton 754 A. D. 793. He gives Rome penny or Peters penny Spel. conc fol. 311. who came to him with all respect to desire his Daughter in Marriage built the Cathedral at Hereford and dedicated it to him and founded also the Monastery of St. Albans and going to Rome in Pennance gave to St. Peter and the then Pope Rome-penny or Peter's penny that was a Penny of every Family in his Kingdom Spelman out of the Life of Offa says these (e) Spelman out of the Book of the Life of Offa affirms they were called Peter-pence Conc. fol. 311.313 Peter-pence why so called because they were paid exactly on the day of the Feast of St. Peter ad vincula as common Rents are called Michaelmas and our Lady-day Rents because due or payable upon those days Peter-pence were given to the English School at Rome for the Sustentation of English Scholars there he rather confirmed Ina's Gift before mentioned Sim. Dunelmensis says this year the Danes invaded England and that they landed in the North but Matt. of Westminster De Hist Eccl. Dunelm col 12. Danes first arrival A. D. 793. Florileg in that year where ever he had it tells another Story that they came first hither as Spies in three Ships to discover the Country somewhere about the West and that landing by stealth and
three four Marks c. as will appear in the Sequel of this History He brought the Clergy under subjection Nor did he think himself secure only by having all Persons in Secular Authority his Dependants and at his Command but he brought the Clergy also Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all Degrees of that Function under his subjection [1.] Mat. Paris fol. 7. n. 10. And the Church Lands under Military Service And Quartered Soldiers in their Monasteries for he put the Bishopricks and Abbies which had Baronies that is great Possessions and were before free from all Secular Service under Military Service and according to his will and pleasure appointed how many Knights or Soldiers they should find in time of War and chased out of the Kingdom many Ecclesiasticks that opposed his evil Constitution nor did he only charge their Lands with the Tenure of Knights Service but also Quartered Soldiers [2.] Ingulph Croyl n. 40. which he had hired in France Almain and Spain in all Monasteries of England in Croyland Abby he Quartered six Milites or Knights and twenty eight Cross-bow-Men that shot Stones and Darts out of * Ballistarii Cross-Bows or perhaps the Officers of the Steel-Bow-Men or Directors of the Management of the great Brakes or Engines with which they battered Walls in the Monastery of Ely after the Isle was reduced were placed forty whereof Bellassis Governor at least of the old Fort called now by the Country People Belsars-Hills if not General of the Forces against the Island was one and thirty nine more all Officers or Men of Account as by their Names and Arms appeareth in a Parchment Roll in the Custody of the Bishop of Ely made in the time of Robert de Orford Bishop of Ely who was [3.] Godw de Presul Angl. p. 318. Consecrated 1302. and died 1309. Nor did he think this enough to restrain the power of the Clergy [4.] Anno Domini 1070. who then bare the chief sway in the Government but by Advice of William Fitz-Osbern Earl of Hereford and others of his Council he searched the [5.] Florent Wigorn. f. 636. He Rifles the Monasteries Monasteries of all England and took away the Money which the richer sort of English had secured there fearing his Austerity and Ravages and commanded it to be carried into his Treasury [6.] Fol. 7. Mat. Paris says he robbed all the Monasteries of their Gold and Silver and spared not their Shrines and Chalices Nor yet did he think himself sufficiently secured from the great power of the Clergy in that Age [7.] Eadmer fol. 6. n. 10. He brought in the Norman Laws and made Norman Bishops in England All things were done according to the Conquerors Pleasure until having brought into England the Laws and Usages which he and his Fathers were wont to observe in Normandy he had made such Men Bishops Abbats and chief Rulers through the whole Land as might be thought very unworthy if in all things they submitted not to his Laws or should in any wise oppose him and therefore all Divine and Humane Matters were ordered according to his Will and Pleasure To this purpose there was a great Council held at Winchester eight days after Easter at the Command of the King he being present and with the Consent of Pope Alexander by his Legates Herminfrid Bishop of (n) Sedune now by the Germans called Sittes and the French Sion and the Country about it Sionois it is seated upon the River Rosne before it falls into the Lake of Geneva Sedune and two Priests Cardinals of the Apostolick See [8.] Florent Wigorn f. 636. An. Do. 1070. A Council at Winchester wherein Stigand was Deposed John and Peter producing his Authority In this Council Stigand Archbishp of Canterbury was Deposed for three Causes to wit because he unjustly possessed the Bishoprick of Winchester with the Arch-Bishoprick and because he invaded the Arch-Bishoprick while Arch-Bishop Robert was living and used his Pall which remained at Canterbury in Celebrating Mass when by force he was unjustly put out of England and received a Pall from Benedict whom the Roman Church had Excommunicated for that by Money he had invaded the Apostolick See [9.] De Gest Pontif. fol. 116. b. Malmsbury says with these two Bishopricks he also possessed many Abbies who in this as he conceived did not commit a Sin of Judgment but Error for that he was a very illiterate Man as were almost all the Bishops of England at that time [1.] Florent Wigorn. ut supra Agalmar Bishop of East Angles and some Abbats Deposed In this Council also Agalmar Brother of Stigand Bishop of East-Angles his Seat being then at Elmham was Deposed and some Abbats The King promoting that work that he might put into their places Men of his own Nation for the confirmation of his new Conquered Kingdom [2.] Ibidem Others were kept in Prison all their Lives He also kept in Prison some Bishops and Abbats all their Life time without any evident Cause [3.] Ibidem Agelric Bishop of the South Saxons turned out and imprisoned without fault He makes his own Chaplains Bishops being neither condemned by any Councils or Secular Laws meerly out of Jealousie and suspicion of the safety of the Kingdom On Whitsunday the King gave the Arch-Bishoprick of York to Thomas Canon of Bayeaux in Normandy and the Bishoprick of Winchester to Walkelin his Chaplain and on the Morrow by his Command Herminfrid the Bishop of Sedune the Cardinals being returned to Rome held a Synod in which Agelric the Bishop of the South-Saxons was not Canonically Deposed whom the King imprisoned at Malborow without any fault There were then also to use the Authors own Phrase very many Abbats degraded The Conqueror gave to his Chaplanes Herfastus the Bishoprick of East-Angles and to Stigand the Bishoprick of the South-Saxons and gave the Abbies to his Norman Monks [4.] Eadmer fol. 6. n. 20. No man to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Pope without his Command He would not suffer any one in his Dominions to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Pope without his Command nor to receive any Letters from him unless they were first shewn to him [5.] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop might not appoint or prohibite any thing without his Leave The Arch-Bishop might preside in any Council but he would not permit him to appoint or prohibit any thing but what he pleased and such things as were first Ordained by him [6.] Ibid. n. o. His Barons without his Command not to be impleaded He would not suffer any Bishop to implead and Excommunicate any of his Barons all such as [7.] Sâld not in Ead. f. 168. held immediately in Capite or Officers for Incest Adultery or any heinous Crime unless by his Command * But notwithstanding the Conquerors Stoutness and Resolution in these matters by his admission of the Popes Legats for the purposes above
a great Fleet he left the Siege and almost all the Norman Nobility strove who should make their Addresses and Presents to the King and not only they but the French Britans Flemmings and many of the Neighbouring Provinces so soon as they heard he intended to remain at Owe or Eu in Normandy obsequiously flocked to him and having been favourably received and liberally presented by him they all extolled his Bounty and Magnificence beyond that of their own Princes At length the [6.] Ibid. fol. 693. B. C. The Duke and King reconciled two Brothers came together at Rouen where all former Complaints being laid aside they were reconciled to each other The Duke received mighty Gifts and Presents from the King to whom the Duke granted the County or Earldom of Ou Albamarle the Land of Gerard de Gournay and Ralph de Couches with all the Castles and Fortresses subject and belonging to them Henry not pleased with this Transaction raised great Complaints against both [7.] Ibidem 6â9 A. Henry displeased with his Brothers got together a Body of Britans and Normans his Brothers and demanded some part of the large Possessions of his Father and having gathered together a Body of the Britans and Normans fortified Constance Auranches and some other Towns But [8.] Ibidem His Friends Revolt from him His Brothers besiege him in St. Michaels Mount Hugh Earl of Chester who was also Earl of Auranches and others the great Favourers of him weighing his Poverty and the great Riches and terrible Power of William deserted Henry and yielded their Places of Strength to the King and in the middle of Lens the two Brothers William and Robert besieged their Brother Henry in St. Michaels Mount which was yielded for want of Drink and Water Sr. Michaels Mount yielded on Condition That he and those with him might have liberty to go whether they pleased [9.] Ibid. B. Henry wanders from place to place After which Henry wandred for some years from place to place with one Knight a Priest or a Clerk and three Servants or Esquires While the King employed himself in Normandy there was in England a great [1.] Ibid. fol. 703. B. C. An. Do. 1093. Robert de Mowbray Earl of Northumberland Conspires against Rufus Conspiracy formed against him by Robert de Molbraio or Mowbray Earl of Northumberland and many other great Normans of which the King having notice raised an Army and marched against them [2.] Ibid. D. who understanding which way he was to pass laid an Ambush to intercept or kill him in a Wood which was discovered to him and the design prevented by Gilbert de Tonebridge one of the chief Conspirators and then his Troops passed on to [3.] Ibidem fol. 704. A. Bamborough Castle which they besieged and at length Robert fell into their hands [4.] Ibid. B. Mowbray taken Prisoner who was kept in Bonds almost thirty years Roger de Lacy had his Lands taken from him and given to his Brother Hugh who faithfully adhered to the King [5.] Ibid. C. The Earl of Chester gave 3000 l. to be restored to favour and many others Compound for their Crimes Hugh Earl of Chester was privately chidden by the King and gave 3000 l. to be restored to favour as likewise he received of many others great Sums of Money as Compositions for their Crimes [6.] Ibidem The Earl of Owe had his Eyes pulled out and his Testicles cut off and William Earl of Owe being openly Convicted had his Eyes pulled out and his Testicles cut off Many others the King spared out of Policy by the Advice of his Council This year Malcolm King of Scots on Bartholomew-day came to King William as they had before appointed for the Establishing a firm Friendship between them but William would neither see or speak with him and further would have constrained him to have done him right according to the Judgment only of his Barons in his own Court but he refused to do it unless in the Confines of both Kingdoms where the Kings of Scotland used to do right to the Kings of England according to the Judgment of the Chief Men of both Kingdoms Flor. Wigorn. f. 646. A. D. 1093. and not long after William Rufus surprized [7.] Buchârer Scot. lib. 7. p. 214. Flor. Wigor f. 645. Malcolm King of Scots and his eldest Son slain the Castle of Alnewick in Northumberland which Malcolm King of Scots presently besieged where he and his eldest Son Edward were both slain and Donald his Brother was elected King by the Scots or rather as [8.] P. 215. An. Do. 1093. Donald usurped the Crown of Scotland Buchanan relates it he usurped the Crown by the assistance of Magnus King of Norwey to whom he promised all the Islands This news so soon as it reached Duncan Son or [9.] Ibidem Bastard of Malcolme as Buchanan calls him being then in King Williams Army [1.] Florent Wigor f. 646. Duncan by the Assistance of Rufus obtained Scotland begged and obtained his Fathers Kingdom of him and sware Fealty to him for it and with a Multitude of English and Normans marched speedily into Scotland expelled Donald and Reigned in his stead Next [2.] Ibidem Anno 1094. The Welsh invade England year the North-Welsh West-Welsh and South-Welsh laboured to shake off the Yoke of Servitude they burned and harassed the Towns in Cheshire Shropshire and Herefordshire and killed many English and Normans which caused William to return into England about the later end of December and presently Lead an Army against the Welsh where he lost many Men and Horses In the mean [3.] Order fol. 722. B. while the untamed and intractable Normans who not restrained by a rigid Governor were fit for any Mischief [4.] Ibid. D. Many great Normans desert Duke Robert many whereof corrupted by Gifts or drawn away by terror as Robert Earl of Owe Stephen of Albamarle Gerard de Gournay Ralph de Conchâ Robert Earl of Mellent Walter Giffard Philip de Braiosa and Richard de Curcey and many others with all their People and Strong Holds adhered to King William because he was dreadful to them [5.] Ibidem fol. 723. A. He passed over his Dukedom to Rufus for 10000 Marks by which means Normandy was in great Confusion and became uneasie to Duke Robert who destitute of Friends by the Advice of some Religious Persons resolved to pass over his Dukedom to his Brother Rufus [6.] Ibid. Flor. Wigor fol. 648. Duke Robert goes to Hierusalem Anno Domini 1095 1096. who received it to keep for him for five years upon condition to lend him 10000 Marks while he finished his Expedition with others to Hierusalem This famous Expedition of the Christians against the Infidels was first [7.] Ord. fol. 723. A. B. Flor. Wig. 647. 10000 Marks raised with much difficulty set on foot by the Preaching of Peter the Hermite of Amiens and afterwards
Laicks to Collect this Tenth but the King of Scots met them between Werk and Brigeham and would not permit them to enter into his Kingdom to collect them yet offered to give the King for them The King of Scoâs offers 5000 Marks and to have his Castles again Five thousand Marks of Silver After the same manner Philip King of France caused the Tenths of the Rents and Moveables hominum suorum of his Men or Subjects to be collected in all his Dominions This very year [4.] Ibidem n. 50. Raymund Earl or St. Giles makes War upon Richard the Kings Son and is conquered Raymund Earl of St. Giles Aimer Earl of Engolism Geofry de Rancune and Geofry de Lusignan and almost all the richest People of Poictou made War upon Richard Earl of that Country and he upon them who overcame them all and amongst other Prisoners he took one Peter Seillun that had advised the Earl of St. Giles to take some Merchants or Tâadesmen that were under Earl Richards Protection and Inhabitants of his Countries and use them ill The Earl kept him close Prisoner and when the Earl of St. Giles [5.] Ibidem b. lin 1. found he could not Redeem him Way-laid and gave order to his Castellans and Soldiers to apprehend any of the King of England's Sons Earl Richard's Subjects Within a little while they seize upon Robert Poer and Ralph his Brother two Knights of the Kings Family that had been in Pilgrimage at St. James in Spain and were returning home and delivered them to Earl Raymund who kept them in Prison until his Servant Peter was ser free Richard would make no exchange but said the Reverence of their Pilgrimage was sufficient to discharge them and therefore the King of France Commanded they should be set free neither for Respect to the King of England or his Son Richard but for the Reverence he bare to St. James the Apostle [6.] Ibidem n. 10. The Earl of St. Giles Released them not by the King of France his Command but for the great Ransom he had of them Earl Richard [7.] Ibidem n. 20. An. Do. 1188. Richard enters his Country and wastes it moved with this entred his Country with an Army and wasted it with Fire and Sword and besieged and took his Castles near Tholose The King of France hearing the Complaints of the People sent into England to King Henry to know whether the damages that were done in his Dominions by his Son Richard were done by his Order and demanded Restitution King Henry returned this Answer The King of France complains to the King of England That his Son had not done any thing by his Directions or Consent and that he had let him know by John Arch-Bishop of Dublin that he had done nothing but by Advice of the King of France At this time King Henry [8.] Ibidem n. 30 40. King Henry receives a Letter from the Patriarch of Antioch received an Epistle of the Patriarch of Antioch representing to him the miserable Condition of the Christians in the Holy Land How that on the Fourth of July 1187. Saladin Emperor of the Saracens or Turks in a pitcht Battle had killed their Prince Raimund with his own hands that there were of Bishops Templars Hospitallers and others that accompaâed them 1200 slain and 30000 Foot besides those that were destroyed in the Towns and Cities which were taken there reckoned up to the number of thirteen That he then besieged Jerusalem and swore to take the Sepulchre and divide it into small pieces and throw it into the Sea c. To this the King [9.] Ibidem f. 367. a. n. 20 30 c. He Answers it and gives great hopes that Relief would speedily be sent sends an Answer to the Patriarchs of Jerusalem and Antioch in which he gives them great encouragement and tells them there was coming to their assistance such an Army of Christians as was never heard of nor seen before and that amongst the other Princes he and his Son rejecting and despising all the Glory and Pleasures of the World were coming towards them with all the speed imaginable But in the mean time [1.] Ibidem n. 50. The King of France enters Berry wiâh a great Army Philip King of France had raised a great Army and entred Berry and taken Castle-Radulf quod Burgenses reddiderunt ei which the Burgesses delivered to him and proceeding almost all Berry except Luches was delivered to him The King of England demanding a Reason of these things it was told him they were done in Revenge for the Injuries Richard Earl ' of Poictou had done to the King of France and Earl of St. Giles The King of [2.] Ibidem b. liv â c. The King of France refuses to make Peace England Advising with his Friends sends Baldwin Arch Bishop of Canterbury and Hugh Bishop of Lincoln to the King of France that they might persuade him to Peace and when they could not he passed into Normandy and landed at Barfleu on the Eleventh of July and gathered together in Normandy and his other Countries a great Army In the mean time Richard Earl of Poictou enters Berry destroys the Lands of the Earls and Barons that adhered to the King of France and took some of them The King of France [3.] Ibidem n. 10. left Berry to William de Barres to defend it and went toward the King of England permitting his Soldiers to waste his Dominions He sends Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven John Bishop of Eureux and William Marshall to demand Restitution and unless he made it to defie him The King of France Answers he would not desist until all Berry and Veuxin-Norman was subjected to him Toward the [4.] Ibidem n. 20 30. Richard Earl of Anjou destroys the King of France his Countries The King of France desires Peace later end of August the King of England entred the King of France his Dominions His Son Richard took William de Barres Prisoner and his Father and he and William de Mandevill burnt and destroyed the King of France his Countries and took his Towns and Castles more and faster than he burnt and took theirs so as he sent to them and desired Peace and offered to part with what he had gotten in Berry They came to a Conference at [5.] Ibidem n. 40. They meet to Treat of Peace but cannot agree Gisors to Treat of Peace and when they could not agree the King of France in a mighty rage and anger cut down a brave spread flourishing Elm between Gisors and Trie where the Conferences were wont to be between the Kings of France and Dukes of Normandy and sware there never should be more Conferences in that place The [6.] Ibidem n. 50. Several French Lords lay down Arms. Earl of Flanders Earl Theobald and the other Earls and Barons of France laid down their Arms and said they would fight no more against
sinum suscepisse unde quisquis ei de Amplitudinis nostrae Finibus tanquam homini fideli nostro Restitutionis Auxilium impendere voluârit se nostram ad hoc tam Gratiam Noverit quam licentiam obtinere â Henry King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitan and Earl of Anjou to all his Vassals or Subjects English Normans Welsh and Scots and to all Nations under his Dominion Greeting Know ye that We have received Dermot Prince of Leinster into our Favour and Protection Wherefore whoever within any of Our Dominions will aid assist and help to restore him may know âhe hath Our Favour and License in this matter With these Letters he came into England and for his Conveniency repaired [7.] Ibidem c. 2. Dermot comes into England and causes the Kings Letters to be read He gives large Promises to such as should assist him to Bristol where he could by Ships coming from Ireland often receive information of the State and Condition of his Country and People While he was there he caused the Kings Letters to be frequently read in the Audience of much People and made great promises to settle Lands upon and give great Wages or Pay to such as would assist and serve him but in vain At length (a) He was a Norman by Extraction and Descended from [9.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 208 209. Strongbow what he was Richard the eldest Son of Gilbert Sirnamed Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Son of Geofry Base Son to Richard the first of that name Duke of Normandy Thus Gilbert Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Richard his Son Gilbert de Tonebrigg from his place of Residency his eldest Son Richard his eldest Son Gilbert Sirnamed Strongbowe his second Son made Earl of Pembroke by King Stephen Anno Domini 1138. Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow so called from his Residence there his Son Married to Eva Daughter of Dermot King of Leiâster Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow in Monmouthshire Son of Earl Gilbert called Strongbow came to Discourse with him and it was agreed between them that the Earl should next Spring assist him in the Recovery of his Country and that Dermot should give unto him in Marriage his eldest Daughter with the Succession of his Kingdom The Agreement thus concluded Dermot was very desirous to see his own Nation and forthwith went to St. Davids in South-Wales from whence was the nearest Passage into Leinster where Rice or Rese Fitz-Grifin had the chief Command under the King and David the Second was Bishop of St. Davids They both Commiserated the Calamity of the Exile and pitied his Condition At this time (b) He was [1.] Sandf Geneal Hist f. 31. Fitz Stephen what he was Son of Stephen Constable of the Castle of Abertivy by Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor or great Rice or Rese King of South Wales She had a former Husband called Girald or Gerold of Windsor Constable of Pembroke Castle and Father of Maurice Fits Girald Both these Constables were [2.] Giral ut sup Cap. 2. f. 761. n. 20. Normans and were the Progenitors of the Fits-Giralds and Fits-Stephans in Ireland Robert Fitz-Stephan Governor of (c) From Aber the Mouth and the River Teife or Tefie or as it is now called Tivy Abertivy is now called Cardigan which is seated upon that River near the Mouth of it Abertefie or Aberteife who by the Treachery of his own People was taken and delivered to Rese and by him had been detained in Bonds and imprisoned three years and was now released upon Condition he should take up Arms with him against the King of England But he had no mind to that Service and chose rather to make his Fortune abroad By the Mediation therefore of his Brothers by the Mother David Bishop of St. Davids and Maurice Fitz-Girald he obtained License of Rice and in their presence made a Contract with Dermot That upon Condition he would grant them the City of Wexford in Fee with two Cantreds or Hundreds adjoyning Maurice Fitz-Girald and himself would assist him next Spring Hereupon he returned to St. Davids Shipped himself and came privately to Ferns not far from Wexford and remained with the Clergy of that place all Winter [8.] Ibidem C. 3. Anno Domini 1169 or 1170. Robern Fitz-Stephan goes to the Assistance of Dermot In the mean while Robert Fitz-Stephan not unmindful of his Engagement Embarked with 30 Knights 60 Esquires or Men at Arms on Horseback and 300 Archers on Foot in three Ships and landed about the first of May at Bannogh Bay not far from Waterford Herveie of Mount-Maurice accompanied him a Client or Dependent of Earl Richards and went rather as a * Not upon his Country-men but as a Discoverer of the Country for the Information of Earl Strongbow Spie than Soldier On the Morrow the tried brave and stout Maurice de Prendergast so called from a place of that name near Haverfordwest in Pembrokeshire following Fitz-Stephan to the Aid of Dermot set Sail from Milford-Haven and landed at the same place with ten Knights and many Archers which he transported in two Ships Not thinking themselves safe where they were their landing being known to the Country they dispatched Messengers to Dermot who forthwith sent his Base Son Donald with 500 Men to receive them and came after him with all speed where renewing the former Agreement and confirming it with their Oaths they joyn their Forces and march toward Wexford about twelve Miles from Bannogh Upon their coming near it the Townsmen to the number of 2000 go forth with intention to give them Battle but when they saw the Order of the Foot the Arms Discipline and Appointment of the Horse such as before they had not known their minds were presently changed Fitz-Stephan Assaults Wexford but is repulsed they burn the Suburbs and retire into the Town Fitz-Stephan and his Men prepare for an Assault he caused the Ditches to be filled by the labour of Armed Men while the Archers at a distance watched and observed the Walls and Towers They scale the Walls with great Courage and Shouts The Citizens make a stout Defence throw down from the Walls great pieces of Timber and Stones by which they hurt many and beat them off a little Amongst those which were hurt one Robert Barrie a brave young Gentleman was beaten from almost the top of the Wall with a great Stone that fell upon his Head-piece yet was carried off by his Comrades with safety of his Life Upon this Repulse they withdrew themselves from the Walls and burnt all the Ships they could come at on the Strand and in the Haven He burns all the Ships in the Haven The next day [3] Girald ut supra l. 1. c. 3. they proceed more warily to an Assault and when they came near to the Walls the Citizens despairing of defending their City and considering they unjustly resisted their Prince desired a
Earl John refuses to treat with the Norman Nobility about the Kings release Iohn soon after Christmass passed into Normandy where the Seneschal and other great men met him and desired he would go to Alencon to treat with them about the Kings affairs and the freeing him from Imprisonment [3] Ibid. n. 40 Unless they would accept him for their Lord which they refuse he told them if they would receive him as their Lord and Swear Fealty to him he would go with them and undertake their Defence against the King of France but otherwise not The Noblemen of Normandy refused his proposals hoping to see their King again From thence [4] Ibid. He does Homage to the King of France for Normandy c. the Earl went to the King of France and did Homage to him for Normandy and the other Dominions of his Brother beyond Sea and as it was reported for England and Swore he would take to Wife his Sister Alice and then quiet Claymed or Released to the King of France Gisors and whole Veuxin Norman And he gave him with his Sister That part of Flanders he had in his possession and Swore he would do his utmost to help him to Gain England and his Brothers other Dominion Then he [5] Ibid. n. 50. He returns into England and demands the Kingdom alledging the King was dead returned into England carrying many strangers with him and had the Castles of Windsor and Wallingford delivered to him from whence he came to London and demanded the Kingdom from the Archbâshop of Roven and the other Justices that is the Commissioners for the Government of England and the Fealties of the Military Tenants Vassals or Feudataries of the Kingdom Affirming his Brother the King was Dead Deinde ipse Comes venit Lundonias à Roâhomagensi Archiepiscopo caeteris Justiciariis Angliae petiit sibi Regnum fidelitates hominum Regni affirmans Qâod Rex Angliae frater suus mortuus Erat. But they believed him not And when he saw he was [6] Ibidem b. lin 1. c. The Justiciaries reject him and secure all the Ports rejected by the Justiciaries and great men he swelled with fury Portifyed his places of Strength and Invaded his Brothers Lands in an Hostile manner The Justiciaries had so well secured the Ports as neither French or Flemmings that had promised him assistance dare attempt to Land in England They Besieged Windsor Castle [7] Ibid. n. 20. They raise an Army to oppose him The Archbishop of York Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Justiciaries and Sheriff of Yorkshire and William de Stutevill raise an Army in that Country and marched to Doncaster which they fortifyed [8] Ibid. n. 30. The Archbishop would have gone on and Besieged Tikehill a Castle belonging to Earl Iohn but the other two would not Consent to it because they were his men or Feudataries quia erant homines Comitis Iohanis After Easter the [9] Ibid. n. 10 Abbats of Boxley and Roberts-Bridge that had been sent by the Justiciaries to the King came Back and reported the Agreement made between him and the Emperor But the King not returning all men wondered at his stay in Germany and doubted what was become of him and whether he would return or not Whereupon the Aâchbishop of Roven and the other Justiciaries although they had forced Earl Iohn to a Complyance A truce made with Earl John and even taken the Castle of Windsor yet they made a Truce with him until the Feast of All Saints [1] Ibid. f. 413. a. lin 1. c. The Castles of Notingham and Tikehill remaining in his Custody as they were before and the Castles of Windsor Walingford and Pec were Delivered to the Queen Mother and were to be Redelivered to the Earl if the King returned not the mean While Soon after this [2] Ibid. n. 10. The King writes to his Subjects to send money for his Release Truce the King sent to the Archbishops all the Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Clercs and Free-tenants Francos tenentes or Tenents in Capite and desired all the Clergy and Laity would give him such an aid to redeem him as he might thank them for it The Emperor wrote to the same purpose and the Pope who Threatned the Kingdom with an Interdict unless the King were speedily freed from Prison and wrote to the King of France that he would anathematize his Kingdom unless he forbear to trouble the King of England while he was Prisoner [3] Ibid. n 30. The great instrument of reconciliation between the Emperor and King Richard was the Chancellor The price of his Redemption was 140000 marks Charissimus Cancellarius noster Willielmus Eliensis Episcopus as the King Stiles him in his Letter And the price of his Redemption was Seven score thousand Marks of Silver The Emperor and Kings [4] Ibid. b. n. 20. Append n. 76. A. D. 1193. Letters both bear Date the 19th of April at Hagenou By Authority of the [5] Ibid. f. 413. b. n. 10. How and upon whom this Sum was levied and raised Kings letters the Queen Mother and the Justices determined That all Clercs and Laics should pay a fourth part of their Revenues that year for the Redemption of the King and that they should add so much of their Moveables or upon their Moveables for which the King should Con or Ken them thanks and upon every Knights Fee they charged 20 s. and ordered the Abby's and Houses of the Cistertians and the order of Semplingham should contribute all their Wooll that year and That all the Gold and Silver the Churches were possessed of should be brought forth and delivered for the same purpose Autoritate Literarum istarum these words follow immediately after the Date of the Kings Letters Mater Regis Justiciarii Angliae statuerunt quod universi tam Clerici quam Laici quârtam partem redditus sui de hoc anno darent ad redemptionem Domini Regis tantum superadderent de Mobilibus suis unde rex debet eis gratias Scire de unoquoque feodo Militis viginti Solidos de Abbatiis ordinis Cistrensis de Domibus Ordinis Semplingham totam lanam suam de hoc Anno Vniversum Aurum Argentum Ecclesiarum sicut Rex in Mandato suo praeceperat [6] f. 413. a. n. 40. The Gold and Silver taken out of the Churches to be restored The Gold and Silver that belonged to the Churches the King only Borrowed and his Justiciaires and Barons made Oath he should fully restore it again About this [7] Ibid. b. n. 40. The Chancellor returns into England to manage the Kings business Matter the Chancellor came into England and in great humility went to St. Albans where the Queen Mother the Archbishop of Roven and the other Justiciaires alii Justiciarii Domini Regis met him and there produced a [8] Ibid. n. 30. Golden
and France and what had been Treated of was approved of and a Peace concluded on Valentines-Day if both parties would consent to what their Agents had agreed and Determined In the [5] Ibid. f. 986. n. 10. Several English Noblemân sent to a Parlement held in France beginning of April by the Command and Advice of the King and whole Baronage the Earls of Clare and Leycester John Mansel Peter of Savoy and Robert Walerand were sent to the King of France and his Great Parlement holden at that time and carried with them King Henry's Chart of the Resignation of Normandy with Letters of Credit to put an end to all differences that were and had been a long time depending between the two Kings and also to Confirm and Establish what had been lately agreed by their Agents But because these Envoyes were * Q. Whether they fell out or went not or came not together dispersed Sed quia ob eorundem Nunciorum dispersionem Quid super hoc actum est c What was done in this Matter was not certainly known or made publick When * Ibid. f. 987. n. 10. all things were agreed the Countess of Leicester would not Resign some Rights she pretended to in Normandy whereupon there arose a great Quarrel between the two Earls which with much difficulty was taken up by the Mediation of Friends This year [6] Cl. 43. H. 3. M. 10. Dors Lewellin invadeth England All Military Tenents Summoned to Chester and Shrewsbury Lewelin Son of Griffin in a hostile manner invaded the Kings his Son Edwards and other his Subjects Lands and for that the Truce between them was to determine on the 8th of August by Advice of the Great Men of his Council he summoned all that held of him in Capite to be at Shrewsbury and Chester with their Service upon the First of that Month. Adomar the Elect of Winchester had prevailed with the [7] Cl. 43. H. 3. M. 4. Dors Adomar desires to be admitted into England but is denyed Pope to send Velastus his Penitentiary and Chaplain by Advice of his Cardinals with his Letters directed to the King and Barons to intercede with them for his admission into England and injoyment of the Bishopric of Winchester The Answer of the King and Barons to this Letter and Mediation was a flat denial but modestly drawn up as 't is to be found in my Answer to Mr. Petit's Rights of the Commons c. f. 83. It is Reported [8] Paris f. 989. n. 10. Why King Henry omitted âe Titles of Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou by the continuer of Mat. Paris That King Henry upon pretence that Rollo Duke of Normandy obtained that portion of France by Force and Extortion when the King of France was unable to assert his Right having neither Money or Army to defend it Therefore says he the King of England resigned the Dukedom of Normandy and Earldom of Anjou upon payment of 300000 pounds of Turon Money for which he promised him the Restitution of 20000 pound yearly Rent in Gascoigne and from thence-forward he left out of his Style the Title of Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou In the absence [9] Ibid f. 982. n. 40. A. D. 1259. Quare how this agrees with the Record above Henry de Wengham chosen Bishop of Winchester but refuses it of Aethelmar or Adomar Elect of Winchester the Monks chose Henry de Wengham then Chancellor to be their Bishop the King consented saving the Right of Adomar if he could obtain Consecration to that Bishoprick from the Pope He refused it because the Title was Litigious and excused himself That he was not fit for such a Dignity or the Cure of Souls having read little Divinity or studied the Scriptures as he ought Yet Fulke Bishop of London dying about that time he accepted that Bishoprick notwithstanding his insufficiency and procured the Kings [1] Append. n. 199. Letters Patents by Advice of his Council he being one of the 24 to hold and retain all his former Ecclesiastical Dignities and Benefices whereof the King was Patron together with his Bishoprick for so long time as the Pope should please to give him a Dispensation Notwithstanding Athelmar was forced to quit the Kingdom The King while he was beyond Sea judged the Bishoprick void seized the Temperalties and Stock thereof [2] Append. n. 200. Adomars Bishopric Seized by the King but on conditions and Granted 5000 Sheep 200 Cows and 10 Bulls to this Bishop of London Elect to stock that Bishoprick warranting them against the Bishops of Winchester Provided always That if Adomar should recover Possession of his Bishoprick they should be restored to him In the year 1260. King [3.] Paris f. 989. n. 30. A. D. 1260. 44. of Henry 3. Henry was at London with a multitude of Strangers Says the Continuer of Mat. Paris But that could not be for by the close Rolls of this year M. 5. Dors it appears he was in France at Paris Treating of Peace c. with that King the 19 th and 28 th of December at Paris and 17 th of January at St. Denis and was there and in Flanders a great part of this year as is clear from the Patent and close Rolls being dated at several Towns in those Countreys where the King then was This year Dyed [4] Ibid. Annal. Burton f. 446. Pope Alexander dye's and Vrban Succeeded him Pope Alexander the 4th to whom Urban the 4th succeeded and was Consecrated the fourth of September In the Kings absence the Great [5] Paris f. 990. n. 40. Revenues of the Italians Churches to be paid to the Barons receivers men Commanded all the Religious who farmed the Revenues of the Churches possessed by the Italians not to answer any of the Rent to them but to pay it at a time and place appointed to such as should be assigned by the Barons to receive it which if they refused to do they threatned to burn their Houses and Goods and to inflict the same punishment upon their persons which was prepared for the Romans [6] Ibid. n. 50. Simon Montfort reported to have dyed a Martyr A. D. 1261. They likewise commanded the Bishops not to interpose or concern themselves for any of the Romans or their Revenues upon like penalty By this Provision or Decree of the Barons saith the Monk England for almost three years was freed from Exactors until Simon Montfort was slain Et Martyrio ut Creditur Coronatus and as it was believed Crowned with Martyrdom In the year 1261. King Henry was at [7] Ibid. fol. 990. n. 50. King Henry employs the Treasure in the Tower for its repair Christmass in the Tower at London with his Queen who after he had broke his promise made to the Great Men was constreined to retire thither to secure himself He commanded the lookâ of the Treasure which had a long time been kept there to be forced and employed
in Person and the King of France's Men were to wear Red Crosses the Kings of England's White Crosses and the Earls of Flanders Green Crosses for Notes of Distinction Upon this Resolution for an Expedition into the Holy Land this [6.] Ibidem n. 20. They agree upon Articles how to carry on and maintain the War Council presently entred upon the manner and way of setting it forth and maintaining it and in a very short space agreed upon several Articles which would have carried on and maintained the War effectually Hoveden recites them confusedly and hath several superfluous Heads which are not in Labbe or Gervase the Monks of Canterbury [7.] Labbeâ Concil Tom. 10. Col. 1740. B. C. D. Talis est dispositio ad subveniendum Terrae Jerusalem a Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Henrico Rege Angliae Communi Consilio Episcoporum Comitum Baronum Terrarum suarum approbata Scilicet This is the Establishment for the Relief of the Land of Jerusalem by Philip King of France and Henry King of England approved by the Common Council of the Bishops Earls and Barons of their Dominions That is to say I. Every one as well Clerk as Laick that is not worth above One hundred Shillings for every House he hath where there is a constant Fire kept shall pay Two Pence for three years every year II. If he have more than One hundred Shillings in Moveables of every Pound in all the King of France his Dominions he shall pay Two Pence of Province Money and in the Dominions of the King of England on that side the Sea two Pence of Anjou Money and in England one Shilling Sterling for the same term III. He that hath One hundred Pounds in Lands or Rents or above shall pay yearly twenty Shillings IV. He that hath less than One hundred Pounds in Rents of every twenty Pounds shall give four Shillings and of every forty Pounds eight Shillings Those that have Moveables beyond One hundred Shillings shall swear That of every twenty Shillings they will faithfully give two Pence V. Very little to the purpose VI. The Tenth is due for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem from Midsumer 1184. for ten years saving the Right of the Lords and of the Churches Out of this Estimation are excepted in Clerks the Treasure and Ornaments of their Churches their Books Horses Vessels Vestments Gemms and Vtensils which are necessary for their daily use And in Knights or Soldiers their Horses Arms Vessels and Cloaths for their common use For the Collecting of this Alms Two Templars and an Hospitaller appointed to be Collectors in every Bishoprick there shall be appointed in every Bishoprick two Brothers one of the Temple another of the Hospital and in every Parish they two and Dominus Presbyter Villae the Priest of the Town duo de legalioribus Parochianis shall collect and keep this Alms. All this great Work was [8.] Hoved. fol. 366. a. n. 20. dispatch't and the King was come back into England and arrived at Winchester on the Thirtieth of January And [9.] Ibidem The King returns into England and in a Council of his Lords causes these Articles to be recited forthwith saith Hoveden he assembled a great Council of Bishops Abbats Earls Barons and many others as well Clerks as Laicks at Gaintington where he caused to be recited all the Articles which had been agreed on beyond Sea about taking the Cross The Monk of [1.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1522. lin 3. An. Do. 1188. Canterbury tells us they met on the Eleventh of February Tertio Idus Februarii Convenerunt apud Gaitintune quae a Northamptonnia octo vel decem distat Miliariis una cum Rege Praesules Principes Regni de defensione sacrosanctae Terrae Jerosolimae tractaturi unde variis multis hic inde prolatis sermonibus haec tandem de cruce sumpta vel sumenda capitula subscripta promulgata sunt That is On the Eleventh of February the Bishops with the Princes or Chief Men of the Realm met with the King at Gaitintune about eight or ten Miles from Northampton to Treat about the Defence of the Holy Land of Jerusalem and after much Debate at length these underwritten Articles concerning such as had taken or would take the Cross were published All that take the Cross to be absolved from their Sins I. Every Clerk or Layman that shall take upon him the Cross shall be freed and absolved from all his Sins of which he hath been Confessed and hath Repented by the Authority of God the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and the Pope All that do not undertake it to pay the Tenth of their Estates and Goods II. Dispositum est a Regibus Archiepiscopis Episcopis aliis Principibus quod omnes illi tam Clerici quam Laici c. It is Ordained by the Kings the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Princes or Chief Men That all those as well Clerks as Laicks who shall not undertake this Expedition shall give the Tenth of all their Rents for one year and of all their Goods as well in Gold as Silver and in all other things except Books Cloaths Vestments of Clerks Ornaments of their Churches or Chappels Precious Stones as well of Clerks as Laicks and except the Horses and Arms and Cloaths of Knights belonging to their proper use III. Notandum etiam It is also to be noted Quod omnes Clerici Milites Servientes that all Clerks Knights and Esquires which shall undertake this Expedition or Croysado shall have the Tenths of their own Lands and the Tenths of their own Men and Tenents and shall give nothing for themselves There are five Articles more in this Monk about the mean Habits and Cloaths they should wear in this Crusado and their sober and humble Carriage and Behaviour and about Liberty and Conditions to engage their Estates to prepare and sit themselves for the Expedition now not much to the purpose When this Constitution was thus made says Hoveden [2.] F. 366. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1188. The King sends out his Officers to collect the Tenth the King sent his Servants as well Clerks as Laicks to Collect these Tenths in his Dominions beyond Sea but in all the Cities in England he caused all the Richest Men to be chosen out viz. in London two hundred in York one hundred and in others proportionably and caused them all to appear before him at certain days and places of whom he took the Tenth of their Moveables according to the Estimation of honest Men which knew their Rents and Moveables and those he found obstinate or Refractory Those that refused to pay were imprisoned till they paid he presently committed them to Prison and there kept them until they had paid the uttermost Farthing The Jews also that were in England paid after the same Rate Into [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Scotland he sent the Bishop of Durham and other Clerks and
drew his men together and marches toward the Newry to go into Vriel but in his march he had notice that the Irish of those Parts were in Arms and provided for their defence and were incamped South of Dundalke The English marched toward them and procured a Poor Frier to go and tell them that there were great Forces arrived from England at Tre or Drogedagh and that they were marching toward them the English when they came within a Mile of the Irish Army they went forward in such order as might make the greatest shew and appear many in number by the advantage of the places where they marched The English approaching make a great shout with which the Irish were so daunted as they broke their order tumbled one upon another and attempted to pass the River when the Tide coming in many were drowned and others that dare not adventure through the Water were killed by the English O Hanlan with his men had passed the Water The Frier shewed unto the English a Ford where they went over and pursued the Irish which were about 6000 A Fight between Courcy and O Hanlan and the English 1000 the matter was so ordered on both sides that they must fight the Conflict was sharp the English Foot gave back and left Courcy in the midst of his Enemies his Brother Amoric comes into to his relief rallies and incourageth the Soldiers who charged the Irish so briskly as they made them retreat The slaughter was great on both sides and each of them drew off without boasting of Victory The Fourth [6] Ib. f. 157. Girald ut supr l. 2. c. 16. f. 795. n. 10. was at the Bridge of Ivori where Courcy prevailed and slew many of his Enemies These were the great Acts of John de Courcy who commanded those English Forces that subdued Vlster after which he built many Castles in fit places for the Security of it and established there a firm Peace While John de Courcy [7] Ibid. c. 17. was thus imployed in reducing Vlster Miles Cogan who was * Dublinens familiae constabularius urbis custos c. Miles Cogan invades Connaught Constable of or had the chief command of the Forces of Dublin and Governor of that City under William Fitz-Adelm Seneschal of Ireland with Forty Knights 200 other Horse-men and 300 Archers passed the River Shannon and invaded Conaught the men whereof burnt their own Cities and Towns hid their Food and Victuals in Caves under ground and drove their Cattle into Fastnesses The English * Anglicana familia cum Tuemoniam Metropolin pervenisset c. Forces went as far as Twomond or Tuam the Metropolis and staid there eight days but not finding wherewithall to subsist returned to the Shannon where Roderic Prince of Conaught met them with three great Bodies of men There was a sharp Fight and many of the Irish slain but Miles and his men got safe to Dublin with the loss only of three Horse-men After this William Fitz-Adelm was recalled and [8] Ibid. c. 18. A. D. 1177. Hugh de Lacy was by King Henry made Procurator General that is Seneschal or Governor of Ireland Rex Henricus Hugonem de Lacy generalem Hiberniae Procuratorem constituit This same year in a general Council at Oxford [9] Hoved. f. 323. n. 20 30 40 c. Henry makes his Son John King of Ireland King Henry made his Son John King of Ireland by the Grant and Confirmation of Pope Alexander Venit Rex Oxeneford in Generali Consilio ibidem celebrato constituit Johannem filium suum Regem in Hibernia concessione confirmatione Alexandri summi Pontificis Benedictus Abbas [1] P. 97. a. says he purchased or procured a License from Pope Alexander to make which Son he would King of Ireland Rex perquisierat ab Alexandro summo Pontifice quod liceret ei filium suum quem vellet coronare Regem facere de Hibernia He gave in the same [2] Hoveden uâ supra Henry grants to Fitz-Stephan and Cogham the Kingdom of Cork Council to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Miles de Cogham the Kingdom of Cork for the Service of sixty Knights to hold of him and his Son John except the City of Cork and one Cantred or Hundred which the King reserved to him and his Heirs The King gave also to Herbert Fitz-Herbert and William the Brother of Earl Reginald and Jollan de la Pumeray their Nephew the Kingdom of Limeric for the Service of sixty Knights or for sixty Knights Fees except the City of Limeric and one Cantred which he retained to him and his Heirs He likewise delivered to William Fitz-Adelm his Dapifer or Seneschal the Custody of the City of Wexford with all its Appertenencies and decreed that for the future the places following should belong to the Service of Wexford Harkelow with its Appertinencies Glascarric with its Appertinencies and the Land of Gilbert Boisrohard Ferneg Winal with its Appertinencies and all the Land of Hervey between Wexford and the River of Wexford the Service of Raimund de Druna the Service of Frodrevelan the Service of Vthmorth Leighlerin the Tenement of Maâ Taloe with its Appertinencies and Leis the Land of Geofry of Constentine with its Appertinencies and all the Land of Otneld King Henry also delivered in Custody unto Robert Poer his Marshal the City of Waterford with all its Appertinencies and ordained that for the future these places following should belong to the Service of that City all the Land which is between Waterford and the River beyond Lismore and all the Land of Ossery with its Appertinencies Dublin committed to Hugh de Lacy. He also delivered in Custody unto Hugh de Lacy Dublin with all its Appertinencies and ordained that these places following should belong to the Service of Dublin the whole Land of O Felana with its Appertinencies and Kildare with its Appertinencies and the whole Land of Ophaly with its Appertinencies and Wicklow with its Appertinencies and the Service of Meth and the Service of four Knights Service which Robert Poer owes for his Castle of Dunavet When the King had thus [3] Ib. f. 324. a. lin 8. All to whom Lands were committed swear Fealty to the King and his Son John given the Lands in Ireland and divided their Services he made all those to whom he had committed the Custody of them to become his and his Son John's Men or Vassals homines suos Johannis filii sui Devenire and to swear Ligeance and Fidelity to them for those Lands Afterward he gave [4] Ibid. n. 20. to Philip Bruise the whole Kingdom of Limeric for the Service of sixty Knights to hold of him and John his Son for Herbert and William the Brothers of Reginald Earl of Cornwall and Joslan de la Pumeray their Nephew would not have that Kingdom because it was not then fully subdued for the English had killed the King of Limeric who was the
with such suceess that no one durst withstand him He took the City of Limeric and the Kings Castles as well as those of his Enemies The Irish let him know by certain Templars sent to him That he acted traiterously against his Prince in Ireland as he had done in England and by Geofry Marsh or de Marisco his contrivance was desperately [5] fol. 400. lin 4. wounded in Fight and taken prisoner where after some days continuance he dyed of his wounds [6] fol. 403. n. 10. The King laments his death When the King received the news of his death he much lamented the loss of so great a Soldier affirming he had not left his [7] Ibid. n. 30. He inviteth the proscribed Noblemen to an accommodation equal in the Kingdom The Archbishops and Bishops returned from Lewelin to the King at Glocester and informed him That before any Treaty he desired the Noblemen that were confederated with him might be received into Favor Then the King sent out his [8] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1234. Letters to all those that were proscribed to meet at Glocester on the 29th of May to be reconciled unto their King and to be restored to their Inheritances The Archbishop and Bishops promising them safe Conduct [9] Ibid. n. 50. The first that came to the Kings Peace was Hubert de Burgh late Justiciary of England and Earl of Kent whom the King received with Kisses and Embraces [1] fol. 404. n. 10 20. They accept the Offer and are reconciled to the King After him came Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward with many others who were proscribed with them and were all received with the Kiss of Peace and reconciled to the King and had all their Rights and Inheritances restored of which their Reconciliation [2] Append. N. 155. Several of them received into his Council and Restoration he gave Lewelin speedy notice and also at the Intercession of the Archbishop He Granted to Gilbert Brother to Richard Earl Mareschal late deceased all his Inheritance both in England and Ireland and received his Homage And on Whitsunday following at Worcester He Knighted him and gave him the Mareschals Staff of his Court and received Hubert de Burgh Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward into his Councils The Archbishop and Bishops that were sent to Treat with Lewelin made a [3] Ibid. n. 156. A Truce made between the King and Lewelin Prince of Wales Truce for two yeas from the Feast of St. James or 25th of August following upon these conditions That all injuries done on both sides since the last Truce should be referred to those âat made it That all Lands taken from any one in the late War should be restored That all Men and Tenents that had receded from the Fealty of their Lords and adhered to the contrary party might return again without damage or being questioned for it Of this Truce he gave notice to his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwal and Ralph de Tony that they might be taken into it if they would for their Lands in the Marches At the same meeting the Arch-Bishop produced a Copy [4] ãâã n. 30 40. of that Treacherous Letter that was sent into Ireland against Richard Earl Mareschal And the King The treacherous design against the Life of Richard Earl Mareschal discovered The King summoned his old Counsellors to give up their Accounts and to stand to the Law before the whole Assembly of the Bishops Earls and Barons protested that through the importunity of the Bishop of Winchester Peter de Rivallis and other Counsellors he consented his Seal should be put to those Letters but assured them upon his Oath he never saw the Tenor of them Then the King summoned the Bishop of Winchester Peter de Rivallis Stephan Segrave and Robert Passelew to appear on the Feast of St. John Baptist to give up their Accounts and to answer to such Crimes as should be objected against them and stand to the Law But being conscious of their own wickedness and not daring to stand a Tryal some took Sanctuary in Cathedral or Conventual Churches and others fled as was believed but hid themselves in the New Temple Then the King [5] fol. 405. n. 10 20 30. Peter de Rivallis severely rebuked and threatened by the King at the request of the Arch-Bishop promised them safe Conduct and appointed the 14th of July for them to appear at Westminster to answer to the Articles against them Peter de Rivallis was the First that appeared in a Clercs Habit and saluted the King sitting upon the Bench with his Justices who as soon as he saw him called him Traytor and accused him for giving him pernicious Counsel and required him to give an account of his Treasuryship the Wardships of young Noblemen and Women and Escheats and other Profits of the Crown and then told him he would commit him to the Tower He said he was a Priest and ought not be imprisoned or be in the custody of Lay-men The King told him he had hitherto behaved himself as a Lay-man and as such he exacted what was committed to him yet said the Arch-Bishop was present and if he would undertake for him he should be delivered to him He was silent and the King sent him to the Tower He is committed to the Tower and seized all his Lay-possessions because under his Clercs Habit he had a Coat of Mayl and a Knights Falchion at his Girdle which did not become a Clerc he remained there only two days and then was taken out by the Arch-Bishop carried to Winchester But taâen out by the Arch-Bishop and put into the Cathedral The same [6] Ibid. n. 40. Stephen Segrave called to an Account day appeared Stephan Segrave before the King He called him Traytor and added that it was by his wicked Counsel Hubert Earl of Kent was removed from the Office of Justiciary and imprisoned And that many of the Nobility were proscribed He required him also to give an Account of his Justiciaryship and by the Mediation of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops gave him time till Michaelmass following to prepare for it Hugo de Paâeshulle named Justiciary Then the King named Hugo de Pateshulle a Clerc his Justiciary Son of Simon de Pateshulle who had formerly managed that Office with great integrity This year about the Feast of St. John Baptist The [7] fol. 406. lin â The King sendeth Aid to the Earl of Brittain Truce between the Kings of England and France expiring King Henry sent over to the Earl of Brittain Sixty Knights and 2000 Welch to enable him to strengthen the weak places of his Dominions because the King of France had raised a great Army and had actually besieged one of the Earl of Brittains Castles but was soon defeated by the English Forces Their success against the French The King of France resolves to invade Brittain and many of the French were slain and all their